i_o pray_v you_o when_o they_o have_v the_o same_o book_n at_o home_n with_o they_o run_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o seek_v like_o book_n at_o rome_n compostella_n or_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o when_o they_o have_v the_o like_a to_o learn_v at_o home_n do_v man_n reverence_v some_o book_n and_o despise_v and_o set_v light_a by_o other_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n do_v man_n kneel_v before_o their_o book_n light_a candle_n at_o noontime_n burn_v incense_n offer_v up_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o gift_n to_o their_o book_n do_v man_n either_o feign_v or_o believe_v miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o their_o book_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n contain_v the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v a_o more_o lively_a express_a and_o true_a image_n of_o our_o saviour_n than_o all_o carve_a grave_v melt_a and_o paint_a image_n in_o the_o world_n be_v and_o yet_o none_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o that_o book_n or_o scripture_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o image_n or_o picture_n the_o book_n and_o scripture_n of_o layman_n and_o idiot_n as_o they_o call_v they_o wherefore_o call_v they_o what_o they_o listen_v it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o their_o deed_n that_o they_o make_v of_o they_o no_o other_o book_n nor_o scripture_n than_o such_o as_o teach_v most_o filthy_a and_o horrible_a idolatry_n as_o the_o user_n of_o such_o book_n daily_o prove_v by_o continual_a practise_v the_o same_o o_o book_n and_o scripture_n in_o the_o which_o the_o devilish_a schoolmaster_n satan_n have_v pen_v the_o lewd_a lesson_n of_o wicked_a idolatry_n for_o his_o dastardly_a disciple_n and_o scholar_n to_o behold_v read_v and_o learn_v to_o god_n most_o high_a dishonour_n and_o their_o most_o horrible_a damnation_n have_v not_o we_o be_v much_o bind_v think_v you_o to_o those_o which_o shall_v have_v teach_v we_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o god_n book_n and_o his_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o have_v shut_v up_o that_o book_n and_o scripture_n from_o we_o and_o none_o of_o we_o so_o bold_a as_o once_o to_o open_v it_o or_o read_v in_o it_o and_o instead_o thereof_o to_o spread_v we_o abroad_o these_o goodly_a carve_v and_o gild_a book_n and_o paint_a scripture_n to_o teach_v we_o such_o good_a and_o godly_a lesson_n have_v not_o they_o do_v well_o after_o they_o cease_v to_o stand_v in_o pulpit_n themselves_o and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o instruction_n keep_v silence_n of_o god_n word_n and_o become_v dumb_a dog_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o to_o set_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n on_o every_o pillar_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o church_n such_o goodly_a doctor_n as_o dumb_a but_o more_o wicked_a than_o themselves_o be_v we_o need_v not_o to_o complain_v of_o the_o lack_n of_o one_o dumb_a parson_n have_v so_o many_o dumb_a devilish_a vicar_n i_o mean_v these_o idol_n and_o paint_a puppet_n to_o teach_v in_o their_o stead_n now_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n whilst_o the_o dumb_a and_o dead_a idol_n stand_v thus_o deck_v and_o clothe_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n and_o commandment_n the_o poor_a christian_a people_n the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n commend_v to_o we_o so_o tender_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o most_o dear_a to_o he_o stand_v naked_a shiver_v for_o cold_a and_o their_o tooth_n chatter_v in_o their_o head_n and_o no_o man_n cover_v they_o be_v pine_v with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o no_o man_n give_v they_o a_o penny_n to_o refresh_v they_o whereas_o pound_n be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_v to_o deck_v and_o trim_v dead_a stock_n and_o stone_n which_o neither_o feel_v cold_a hunger_n nor_o thirst_n clemens_n have_v a_o notable_a sentence_n concern_v this_o matter_n say_v thus_o that_o serpent_n the_o devil_n do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o certain_a man_n utter_v these_o word_n we_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n do_v worship_n visible_a image_n which_o doubtless_o be_v most_o false_a for_o if_o you_o will_v true_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v by_o do_v well_o to_o man_n honour_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v in_o every_o man_n but_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o every_o one_o but_o in_o those_o only_o which_o have_v a_o godly_a heart_n and_o pure_a mind_n if_o you_o will_v therefore_o true_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o do_v declare_v to_o you_o the_o truth_n that_o you_o do_v well_o to_o man_n who_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o he_o and_o refresh_v the_o hungry_a with_o meat_n the_o thirsty_a with_o drink_n the_o naked_a with_o clothes_n the_o sick_a with_o attendance_n the_o stranger_n harbourless_o with_o lodging_n the_o prisoner_n with_o necessary_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o true_o bestow_v upon_o god_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o direct_o appertain_v to_o god_n honour_n that_o whosoever_o do_v not_o this_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v reproach_v and_o do_v villainy_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o what_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v this_o to_o run_v to_o image_n of_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o to_o honour_v vain_a and_o dead_a figure_n of_o god_n and_o to_o despise_v man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o true_a image_n of_o god_n and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o say_v understand_v you_o therefore_o that_o this_o be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o serpent_n satan_n lurk_v within_o you_o which_o persuade_v you_o that_o you_o be_v godly_a when_o you_o honour_v insensible_a and_o dead_a image_n and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o ungodly_a when_o you_o hurt_v or_o leave_v unsuccour_v the_o lively_a and_o reasonable_a creature_n all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o clemens_n note_v i_o pray_v you_o how_o this_o most_o ancient_a and_o learned_a doctor_n within_o one_o hundred_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n most_o plain_o teach_v that_o no_o service_n of_o god_n or_o religion_n acceptable_a to_o he_o can_v be_v in_o honour_v of_o dead_a image_n but_o in_o succour_v of_o the_o poor_a the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o st._n james_n who_o say_v this_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o true_a religion_n before_o god_n the_o father_n to_o succour_v fatherless_a and_o motherless_a child_n and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o undefiled_a from_o this_o world_n true_a religion_n then_o and_o please_v of_o god_n stand_v not_o in_o make_v set_v up_o paint_v gild_n clothing_n and_o deck_v of_o dumb_a and_o dead_a image_n which_o be_v but_o great_a puppet_n and_o baby_n for_o old_a fool_n in_o dotage_n and_o wicked_a idolatry_n to_o dally_v and_o play_v with_o nor_o in_o kiss_v of_o they_o cap_v kneel_v offer_v to_o they_o incense_a of_o they_o set_v up_o of_o candle_n hang_v up_o of_o leg_n arm_n or_o whole_a body_n of_o wax_n before_o they_o or_o pray_v and_o ask_v of_o they_o or_o of_o saint_n thing_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n to_o give_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v vain_a and_o abominable_a and_o most_o damnable_a before_o god_n wherefore_o all_o such_o do_v not_o only_o bestow_v their_o money_n and_o labour_n in_o vain_a but_o with_o their_o pain_n and_o cost_n purchase_v to_o themselves_o god_n wrath_n and_o utter_a indignation_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o evident_o prove_v in_o these_o homily_n against_o idolatry_n by_o god_n word_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiastical_a history_n reason_n and_o experience_n that_o image_n have_v be_v and_o be_v worship_v and_o so_o idolatry_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o infinite_a multitude_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o infinite_a soul_n and_o that_o idolatry_n can_v possible_o be_v separate_v from_o image_n set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o temple_n gild_a and_o deck_v glorious_o and_o that_o therefore_o our_o image_n be_v indeed_o very_a idol_n and_o so_o all_o the_o prohibition_n law_n curse_n threaten_n of_o horrible_a plague_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o eternal_a contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v idol_n and_o the_o maker_n and_o maintainer_n and_o worshipper_n of_o they_o appertain_v also_o to_o our_o image_n set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o temple_n and_o to_o the_o maker_n maintainer_n and_o worshipper_n of_o they_o and_o all_o those_o name_n of_o abomination_n which_o god_n word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n appertain_v to_o our_o image_n be_v idol_n like_v to_o they_o and_o have_v like_o idolatry_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o god_n own_o mouth_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v they_o vanity_n
we_o do_v not_o speedy_o and_o earnest_o repent_v we_o of_o this_o wickedness_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v dear_o belove_v out_o of_o god_n word_n what_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a house_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o all_o godly_a person_n ought_v with_o diligence_n at_o time_n appoint_v thither_o to_o repair_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o there_o with_o reverence_n and_o dread_a before_o the_o lord_n what_o plague_n and_o punishment_n as_o well_o temporal_a as_o eternal_a the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n threaten_v as_o well_o to_o such_o as_o neglect_v to_o come_v to_o his_o holy_a house_n as_o also_o to_o such_o who_o come_v thither_o do_v unreverent_o by_o gesture_n or_o talk_v there_o behave_v themselves_o wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v seasonable_a wether_n and_o thereby_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o we_o will_v avoid_v drought_n and_o barrenness_n thirst_v and_o hunger_n which_o be_v plague_n threaten_v unto_o such_o as_o make_v haste_n to_o go_v to_o their_o own_o house_n to_o alehouse_n and_o tavern_n and_o leave_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n empty_a and_o desolate_a if_o we_o abhor_v to_o be_v scourge_v not_o with_o whip_n make_v of_o cord_n out_o of_o the_o material_a temple_n only_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n serve_v the_o desiler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o also_o to_o be_v beat_v and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a temple_n and_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 3._o ephes_n 3._o with_o the_o iron_n rod_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n and_o cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n if_o we_o fear_v dread_a and_o abhor_v this_o i_o say_v as_o we_o have_v most_o just_a cause_n to_o do_v then_o let_v we_o amend_v this_o our_o negligence_n and_o contempt_n in_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o our_o unreverent_a behaviour_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o resort_v thither_o diligent_o together_o let_v we_o there_o with_o reverent_a hear_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a word_n call_v on_o the_o lord_n holy_a name_n give_v of_o hearty_a thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o manifold_a and_o inestimable_a benefit_n daily_o and_o hourly_o bestow_v upon_o we_o celebrate_v also_o reverent_o the_o lord_n holy_a sacrament_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a house_n as_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v after_o this_o life_n to_o rest_v in_o his_o holy_a hill_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o tabernacle_n there_o to_o praise_n and_o magnify_v his_o holy_a name_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o the_o holy_a house_n of_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o death_n and_o shed_v of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o immortal_a god_n be_v all_o honour_n glory_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n a_o homily_n against_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superfluous_a deck_v of_o church_n the_o first_o part._n in_o what_o point_v the_o true_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v and_o stand_v have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o two_o last_o homily_n treat_v of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o due_a reverence_n that_o all_o true_a christian_a people_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o same_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o church_n or_o house_n of_o god_n be_v a_o place_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v teach_v and_o hear_v the_o lord_n holy_a name_n call_v upon_o by_o public_a prayer_n hearty_a thanks_o give_v to_o his_o majesty_n for_o his_o infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n due_o and_o reverent_o minister_v and_o that_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v godly_a indeed_o ought_v both_o with_o diligence_n at_o time_n appoint_v to_o repair_v together_o to_o the_o say_a church_n and_o there_o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o use_v and_o behave_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o say_a church_n thus_o godly_a use_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o lord_n true_a service_n for_o the_o effectual_a presence_n of_o god_n grace_n wherewith_o he_o do_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o promise_n endue_v his_o people_n there_o present_a and_o assemble_v to_o the_o attainment_n as_o well_o of_o commodity_n worldly_a necessary_a for_o we_o as_o also_o of_o all_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o due_a reverence_n thereof_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o true_a ornament_n of_o the_o say_a house_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o any_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o costly_a and_o glorious_a deck_v of_o the_o say_a house_n or_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n contrary_a to_o the_o which_o most_o manifest_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a learned_a and_o godly_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v the_o corruption_n of_o these_o late_a day_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n infinite_a multitude_n of_o image_n and_o the_o same_o with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n also_o have_v deck_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n paint_v with_o colour_n set_v they_o with_o stone_n and_o pearl_n clothe_v they_o with_o silk_n and_o precious_a vesture_n fancy_v untrue_o that_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a deck_v and_o adorn_v of_o the_o temple_n or_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o people_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o move_v to_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o the_o same_o if_o all_o corner_n thereof_o be_v glorious_a and_o glister_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o by_o the_o say_a image_n and_o such_o glorious_a deck_v of_o the_o temple_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_v such_o as_o be_v wise_a and_o understanding_n but_o have_v thereby_o great_o hurt_v the_o simple_a and_o unwise_a occasion_v they_o thereby_o to_o commit_v horrible_a idolatry_n and_o the_o covetous_a person_n by_o the_o same_o occasion_n seem_v to_o worship_n and_o peradventure_o worship_v indeed_o not_o only_o the_o image_n but_o also_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o that_o vice_n be_v of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o scripture_n peculiar_o call_v idolatry_n 3._o ephes_n 5._o coloss_n 3._o or_o worship_v of_o image_n against_o the_o which_o foul_a abuse_n and_o great_a enormity_n shall_v be_v allege_v unto_o you_o first_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a and_o second_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a learned_a father_n and_o doctor_n out_o of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o ancient_a history_n ecclesiastical_a both_o that_o you_o may_v at_o once_o know_v their_o judgement_n and_o withal_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o ornament_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o those_o time_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o sincere_a three_o the_o reason_n and_o argument_n make_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n or_o idol_n and_o the_o outrageous_a deck_v of_o temple_n and_o church_n with_o gold_n silver_n pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n shall_v be_v confute_v and_o so_o this_o whole_a matter_n conclude_v but_o lest_o any_o shall_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o way_n of_o doubt_v by_o word_n or_o name_n it_o be_v think_v good_a here_o to_o note_v first_o of_o all_o that_o although_o in_o common_a speech_n we_o use_v to_o call_v the_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n of_o man_n or_o other_o thing_n image_n and_o not_o idol_n yet_o the_o scripture_n use_v the_o say_v two_o word_n idol_n and_o image_n indifferent_o for_o one_o thing_n always_o they_o be_v word_n of_o divers_a tongue_n and_o sound_n but_o one_o in_o sense_n and_o signification_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o one_o be_v take_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o idol_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o latin_a word_n imago_fw-la a_o image_n and_o so_o both_o use_v as_o english_a term_n in_o the_o translate_n of_o scripture_n indifferent_o according_a as_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la
possible_a as_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n teach_v wherefore_o preach_v can_v stay_v idolatry_n image_n be_v public_o suffer_v for_o a_o â—maâ—e_n which_o will_v last_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n may_v for_o a_o little_a be_v buy_v but_o a_o good_a preacher_n can_v without_o much_o be_v continual_o maintain_v 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o prince_n will_v suffer_v it_o there_o will_v be_v by_o and_o by_o many_o yea_o infinite_a image_n but_o sincere_a preachâ—rs_n be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o be_v teach_v for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v the_o harvest_n be_v plentiful_a but_o the_o workman_n be_v but_o few_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o continual_o true_a and_o will_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o in_o our_o time_n and_o here_o in_o our_o country_n so_o true_a that_o every_o shire_n shall_v scarce_o have_v one_o good_a preacher_n if_o they_o be_v divide_v now_o image_n will_v continual_o to_o the_o beholder_n preach_v their_o doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o idolatry_n to_o the_o which_o preach_v mankind_n be_v exceed_o prone_a and_o incline_v to_o give_v ear_n and_o credit_n as_o experience_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o age_n do_v too_o much_o prove_v but_o a_o true_a preacher_n to_o stay_v this_o mischief_n be_v in_o very_a many_o place_n scarce_o hear_v once_o in_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o somewhere_o not_o once_o in_o seven_o year_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v prove_v and_o that_o evil_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v long_o root_v in_o man_n heart_n can_v sudden_o by_o one_o sermon_n be_v root_v out_o clean_o and_o as_o few_o be_v incline_v to_o credit_v sound_a doctrine_n as_o many_o and_o almost_o all_o be_v prone_a to_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n so_o that_o herein_o appear_v not_o only_o a_o difficulty_n but_o also_o a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o remedy_n further_o it_o appear_v not_o by_o any_o story_n of_o credit_n that_o true_a and_o sincere_a preach_v have_v endure_v in_o any_o one_o place_n above_o one_o hundred_o year_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o image_n superstition_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o idolatry_n have_v continue_v many_o hundred_o year_n for_o all_o write_n and_o experience_n do_v testify_v that_o good_a thing_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_a ever_o decay_v until_o they_o be_v clean_o banish_v and_o contrariwise_o evil_a thing_n do_v more_o and_o more_o increase_n till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o full_a perfection_n of_o wickedness_n neither_o need_v we_o to_o seek_v example_n far_o off_o for_o a_o proof_n hereof_o our_o present_a matter_n be_v a_o example_n for_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n most_o sincere_a in_o the_o beginning_n by_o process_n of_o time_n wax_v less_o and_o less_o pure_a and_o after_o corrupt_v and_o last_o of_o all_o altogether_o lay_v down_o and_o leave_v off_o and_o other_o invention_n of_o man_n creep_v in_o place_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n image_n among_o christian_a man_n be_v first_o paint_v and_o that_o in_o whole_a story_n together_o which_o have_v some_o signification_n in_o they_o afterward_o they_o be_v emboss_v and_o make_v of_o timber_n stone_n plaster_n and_o metal_n and_o first_o they_o be_v only_o keep_v private_o in_o private_a man_n house_n and_o then_o after_o they_o creep_v into_o church_n and_o temple_n but_o first_o by_o paint_v and_o after_o by_o emboss_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o no_o where_n at_o the_o first_o worship_v but_o short_o after_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n that_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v write_v to_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marselles_n of_o the_o which_o two_o bishop_n serenus_n for_o idolatry_n commit_v to_o image_n break_v they_o and_o burn_v they_o gregory_n although_o be_v think_v it_o tolerable_a to_o let_v they_o stand_v yet_o he_o judge_v it_o abominable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o think_v as_o be_v now_o allege_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o may_v be_v stay_v by_o teach_v of_o god_n word_n according_a as_o he_o exhort_v serenus_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n appear_v but_o whether_o gregory_n opinion_n or_o serenus_n judgement_n be_v better_a herein_o consider_v you_o i_o pray_v you_o for_o experience_n by_o and_o by_o confute_v gregory_n opinion_n for_o notwithstanding_o gregory_n writing_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o other_o image_n be_v once_o public_o set_v up_o in_o temple_n and_o church_n simple_a man_n and_o woman_n short_o after_o fall_v on_o heap_n to_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o at_o the_o last_o the_o learned_a also_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o public_a error_n as_o with_o a_o violent_a stream_n or_o flood_n and_o at_o the_o second_o council_n nicene_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o so_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o stumbling-block_n not_o only_o the_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a but_o the_o learned_a and_o wise_a not_o the_o people_n only_o but_o the_o bishop_n not_o the_o sheep_n but_o also_o the_o shepherd_n themselves_o who_o shall_v have_v be_v guide_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o light_n to_o shine_v in_o darkness_n be_v blind_v by_o the_o bewitch_a of_o image_n as_o blind_a guide_n of_o the_o blind_a fell_a both_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o damnable_a idolatry_n in_o the_o which_o all_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v drown_v continue_v until_o our_o age_n by_o the_o space_n of_o above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n unspeak_a against_o in_o a_o manner_n and_o this_o success_n have_v gregory_n order_n which_o mischief_n have_v never_o come_v to_o pass_v have_v bishop_n serenus_n his_o way_n be_v take_v and_o all_o idol_n and_o image_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v for_o no_o man_n worship_v that_o that_o be_v not_o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o from_o have_v of_o image_n private_o it_o come_v to_o public_a set_n of_o they_o up_o in_o church_n and_o temple_n although_o without_o harm_n at_o the_o first_o as_o be_v then_o of_o some_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n judge_v and_o from_o simple_a have_v they_o there_o it_o come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o worship_v of_o they_o first_o by_o the_o rude_a people_n who_o special_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v 14_o sâ—p_n 13_o 14_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o bishop_n the_o learned_a and_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n so_o that_o laity_n and_o clergy_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a all_o age_n sect_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n of_o whole_a christendom_n a_o horrible_a and_o most_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o think_v have_v be_v at_o once_o drown_v in_o abominable_a idolatry_n of_o all_o other_o vice_n most_o detest_a of_o god_n and_o most_o damnable_a to_o man_n and_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v come_v that_o beginning_n of_o set_v up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n then_o judge_v harmless_a in_o experience_n prove_v not_o only_o harmful_a but_o exitious_a and_o pestilent_a and_o to_o the_o destruction_n and_o subversion_n of_o all_o good_a religion_n universal_o so_o that_o i_o conclude_v as_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a in_o some_o one_o city_n or_o little_a country_n to_o have_v image_n set_v up_o in_o temple_n and_o church_n and_o yet_o idolatry_n by_o earnest_n and_o continual_a preach_v of_o god_n true_a word_n and_o the_o sincere_a gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v be_v keep_v away_o for_o a_o short_a time_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o image_n once_o set_v up_o and_o suffer_v in_o temple_n and_o church_n any_o great_a country_n much_o less_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v any_o long_a time_n be_v keep_v from_o idolatry_n and_o the_o godly_a will_v respect_v not_o only_o their_o own_o city_n country_n and_o time_n and_o the_o health_n of_o man_n of_o their_o age_n but_o be_v careful_a for_o all_o place_n and_o time_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n of_o all_o age_n at_o the_o least_o they_o will_v not_o lay_v such_o stumbling-block_n and_o snare_n for_o the_o foot_n of_o other_o countryman_n and_o age_n which_o experience_n have_v already_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o i_o make_v a_o general_a conclusion_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v if_o the_o stumbling-block_n and_o poison_n of_o man_n soul_n by_o set_v up_o of_o image_n will_v be_v many_o yea_o infinite_a if_o they_o be_v suffer_v and_o the_o warning_n of_o the_o same_o stumbling-block_n and_o remedy_n for_o the_o say_a poison_n by_o preach_v but_o few_o as_o be_v already_o declare_v if_o the_o stumbling-block_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v lay_v the_o poison_n soon_o provide_v
curse_v the_o godly_a with_o bell_n book_n and_o candle_n as_o also_o in_o absolve_v the_o reprobate_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o christian_a society_n whereof_o they_o that_o lust_n to_o see_v example_n let_v they_o search_v their_o life_n to_o be_v short_a look_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o may_v be_v bold_o and_o with_o safe_a conscience_n pronounce_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n namely_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v and_o daily_o do_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o constitution_n which_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o all_o they_o which_o have_v any_o light_n of_o god_n word_n must_v needs_o confess_v we_o may_v well_o conclude_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o augustin_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o adherent_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o than_o to_o be_v take_v as_o chief_a head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o same_o whosoever_o say_v he_o do_v dissent_n from_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o head_n 4._o august_n contra_fw-la petilian_n donatist_n ep._n cap._n 4._o although_o they_o be_v find_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v appoint_v yet_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o church_n a_o plain_a place_n conclude_v direct_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o be_v now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o so_o stout_o claim_v to_o themselves_o where_o be_v now_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o err_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v there_o where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o then_o be_v it_o at_o rome_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a brag_n and_o nothing_o else_o st._n paul_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o and_o by_o turn_v the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n now_o to_o discern_v who_o be_v true_o he_o and_o who_o not_o we_o have_v this_o rule_n give_v we_o that_o his_o sheep_n do_v always_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o st._n john_n say_v 8._o john_n 10._o john_n 8._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o not_o hear_v christ_n voice_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o prefer_v their_o own_o decree_n before_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n do_v plain_o argue_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o possess_v with_o his_o spirit_n but_o here_o they_o all_o allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a necessary_a point_n not_o express_v in_o holy_a scripture_n 16._o john_n 16._o which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o christ_n promise_n have_v teach_v many_o thing_n from_o time_n to_o time_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o then_o bear_v to_o this_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o institute_v and_o bring_v in_o new_a ordinance_n contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n before_o teach_v but_o shall_v come_v and_o declare_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v 16._o john_n 16._o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o and_o true_o understand_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n what_o truth_n do_v he_o mean_a any_o other_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o express_v in_o his_o word_n 16._o john_n 16._o no._n for_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o again_o he_o shall_v bring_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o duty_n and_o part_n of_o any_o christian_a under_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o dream_n and_o fantasy_n into_o the_o church_n but_o he_o must_v diligent_o provide_v that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o decree_n be_v agreeable_a to_o christ_n holy_a testament_n otherwise_o in_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n thereof_o he_o do_v blaspheme_n and_o belie_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o own_o condemnation_n now_o to_o leave_v their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o come_v to_o other_o point_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v or_o judge_v of_o the_o pope_n intolerable_a pride_n the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o show_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a also_o it_o pronouce_v they_o bless_v which_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n 14._o matt._n 5._o matt._n 14._o promise_v that_o they_o which_o humble_v themselves_o shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v all_o his_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o because_o he_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a as_o for_o pride_n st._n gregory_n say_v it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o st._n augustin_n judgement_n be_v this_o that_o it_o make_v man_n devil_n can_v any_o man_n then_o which_o either_o have_v or_o shall_v read_v the_o pope_n life_n just_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o they_o first_o as_o touch_v that_o they_o will_v be_v term_v universal_a bishop_n and_o head_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n through_o the_o world_n we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o gregory_n express_o against_o they_o 76.78_o lib._n 3._o epist_n 76.78_o who_o write_v to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n condemn_v john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o that_o behalf_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o pride_n lucifer_n successor_n and_o the_o fore_a runner_n of_o antichrist_n dom._n serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr resur_fw-fr dom._n st._n bernard_n also_o agree_v thereunto_o say_v what_o great_a pride_n can_v there_o be_v than_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v prefer_v his_o own_o judgement_n before_o the_o whole_a congregation_n as_o though_o he_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o dialogorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o and_o chrysostom_n pronounce_v a_o terrible_a sentence_n against_o they_o affirm_v plain_o that_o whosoever_o seek_v to_o be_v chief_a in_o earth_n shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o which_o strive_v for_o the_o supremacy_n shall_v not_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n again_o he_o say_v to_o desire_v a_o good_a work_n it_o be_v good_a mat._n chrysost_n sup_v mat._n but_o to_o covet_v the_o chief_a degree_n of_o honour_n it_o be_v mere_a vanity_n do_v not_o these_o place_n sufficient_o convince_v their_o outrageous_a pride_n in_o usurp_a to_o themselves_o a_o superiority_n above_o all_o other_o as_o well_o minister_n and_o bishop_n as_o king_n also_o and_o emperor_n but_o as_o the_o lion_n be_v know_v by_o his_o claw_n so_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v these_o man_n by_o their_o deed_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o noble_a king_n dandalus_n to_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o neck_n with_o a_o chain_n 7._o sabell_n ennead_n 9_o lib._n 7._o and_o to_o lie_v flat_o down_o before_o his_o table_n there_o to_o gnaw_v bone_n like_o a_o dog_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o have_v god_n holy_a spirit_n within_o he_o and_o not_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o a_o tyrant_n be_v pope_n clement_n the_o vi_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o proud_o and_o contemptuous_o tread_v frederick_n the_o emperor_n under_o his_o foot_n apply_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n unto_o himself_o thou_o shall_v go_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o adder_n 60._o psal_n 60._o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n thou_o shall_v tread_v under_o thy_o foot_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v god_n holy_a spirit_n within_o he_o and_o not_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o a_o tyrant_n be_v pope_n alexander_n the_o iii_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o arm_a and_o animate_v the_o sun_n against_o the_o father_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v take_v and_o to_o be_v cruel_o famish_v to_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o nature_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v god_n holy_a spirit_n within_o he_o and_o not_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o a_o tyrant_n be_v pope_n pascal_n the_o ii_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o come_v into_o his_o popedom_n like_o a_o fox_n that_o reign_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o have_v god_n holy_a spirit_n within_o he_o and_o not_o rather_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n such_o a_o tyrant_n be_v pope_n boniface_n the_o viii_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o he_o that_o make_v
and_o continue_v in_o be_v the_o body_n and_o mind_n of_o true_a christian_n and_o the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n know_v you_o not_o say_v st._n paul_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o you_o be_v and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v give_v you_o of_o god_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v dear_o buy_v glorify_v you_o now_o therefore_o god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n 4._o john_n 4._o they_o that_o worship_n god_n the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o they_o do_v it_o worship_v he_o aright_o for_o such_o worshipper_n do_v god_n the_o father_n look_v for_o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_n he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o material_a church_n or_o temple_n be_v a_o place_n appoint_v as_o well_o by_o the_o usage_n and_o continual_a example_n express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o resort_v together_o unto_o there_o to_o hear_v god_n holy_a word_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o his_o innumerable_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o due_o and_o true_o to_o celebrate_v his_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o unfeigned_a do_v and_o accomplish_v of_o the_o which_o stand_v that_o true_a and_o right_o worship_v of_o god_n aforemention_v and_o the_o same_o church_n or_o temple_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o new_a call_v the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o peculiar_a service_n there_o do_v to_o his_o majesty_n by_o his_o people_n and_o for_o the_o effectuous_a presence_n of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n wherewith_o he_o by_o his_o say_a holy_a word_n endu_v his_o people_n so_o there_o assemble_v and_o to_o the_o say_a house_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n by_o common_a order_n appoint_v be_v all_o people_n that_o be_v godly_a indeed_o bind_v with_o all_o diligence_n to_o resort_v unless_o by_o sickness_n or_o other_o most_o urgent_a cause_n they_o be_v let_v therefore_o and_o all_o the_o same_o so_o resort_v thither_o aught_o with_o all_o quietness_n and_o reverence_n there_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o do_v their_o bind_a duty_n and_o service_n to_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o his_o saint_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v evident_a to_o be_v prove_v by_o god_n holy_a word_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v plain_o appear_v and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v call_v as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 2._o john_n 2._o matth._n 23._o john_n 2._o swear_v by_o it_o and_o he_o that_o dwell_v therein_o meaning_n god_n the_o father_n which_o he_o also_o express_v plain_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n say_v do_v not_o make_v the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n the_o house_n of_o merchandise_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n 5._o psal_n 5._o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v i_o will_v enter_v into_o thy_o house_n i_o will_v worship_n in_o thy_o holy_a temple_n in_o thy_o fear_n and_o it_o be_v almost_o in_o infinite_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o book_n of_o psalm_n call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n sometime_o it_o be_v name_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n 25._o exod._n 25._o and_o sometime_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a place_n or_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n 6._o levit._fw-la 19_o 3_o reg._n 8_o 2_o par._n 6._o as_o solomon_n who_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v oft_o call_v it_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n name_v shall_v be_v call_v upon_o 2._o isaiah_n 56._o matth._n 12._o matth._n 21._o mark_v 11._o luke_n 19_o luke_n 18._o luke_n 2._o and_o isaiah_n in_o the_o fifty_o six_o chapter_n my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n among_o all_o nation_n which_o text_n our_o saviour_n christ_n allege_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o do_v appear_v in_o three_o of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o publican_n which_o go_v to_o pray_v in_o which_o parable_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v they_o go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v and_o anna_n the_o holy_a widow_n and_o prophetess_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n night_n and_o day_n and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_v it_o be_v mention_v 3_o act_v 3_o how_o that_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n and_o saint_n paul_n pray_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v wrap_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v see_v jesus_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o in_o all_o convenient_a place_n prayer_n may_v be_v use_v of_o the_o godly_a private_o so_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n be_v the_o due_a and_o appoint_a place_n for_o common_a and_o public_a prayer_n now_o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o the_o place_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o innumerable_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o appear_v notable_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n luke_n 22._o luke_n 24._o act_n 22._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o the_o lord_n continue_v with_o one_o accord_n daily_o in_o the_o temple_n always_o praise_v and_o bless_v god_n and_o it_o be_v likewise_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o cor._n 11._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o due_a place_n appoint_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o remain_v now_o to_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n invention_n ought_v to_o be_v read_v and_o teach_v and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v thither_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o resort_v and_o this_o proof_n likewise_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o act_n 13._o we_o read_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o salamine_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o antiochia_n they_o enter_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n into_o the_o synagogue_n or_o church_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o after_o the_o lesson_n or_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o temple_n send_v unto_o they_o say_v you_o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o have_v any_o exhortation_n to_o make_v unto_o the_o people_n say_v it_o and_o so_o paul_n stand_v up_o and_o make_v silence_n with_o his_o hand_n say_v you_o man_n that_o be_v israelite_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n give_v ear_n etc._n etc._n preach_v to_o they_o a_o sermon_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o there_o at_o large_a appear_v and_o in_o the_o same_o story_n of_o the_o act_n the_o seventeen_o chapter_n be_v testify_v how_o paul_n preach_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n at_o thessalonica_n and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n james_n the_o apostle_n in_o that_o holy_a council_n and_o assembly_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n say_v 15._o act_n 15._o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n certain_a that_o preach_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o temple_n where_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath-day_n by_o these_o place_n you_o may_v see_v the_o usage_n of_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o the_o old_a testament_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n and_o sermon_n usual_o make_v upon_o the_o same_o how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v it_o
find_v and_o as_o concern_v worldly_a commodity_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v withal_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o homily_n declare_v by_o god_n word_n that_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o teach_v and_o hear_v of_o his_o holy_a word_n call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n give_v thanks_o to_o he_o for_o his_o great_a and_o innumerable_a benefit_n and_o due_a minister_a of_o his_o sacrament_n be_v there_o use_v and_o it_o be_v likewise_o declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n how_o all_o godly_a and_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n ought_v at_o time_n appoint_v with_o diligence_n to_o resort_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a and_o we_o most_o bind_v to_o who_o be_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o homily_n by_o god_n word_n that_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o teach_v and_o hear_v his_o holy_a word_n call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n give_v thanks_o to_o he_o for_o his_o great_a and_o innumerable_a benefit_n and_o due_a minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v there_o use_v and_o it_o be_v likewise_o already_o declare_v by_o the_o scripture_n how_o all_o godly_a and_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n aught_o at_o time_n appoint_v with_o diligence_n to_o resort_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o glorify_v he_o as_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a and_o we_o most_o bind_v now_o it_o remain_v in_o this_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o be_v likewise_o declare_v by_o god_n word_n with_o what_o quietness_n silence_n and_o reverence_n those_o that_o resort_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v there_o to_o use_v and_o behave_v themselves_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o sufficient_o how_o well_o it_o do_v become_v we_o christian_a man_n reverent_o to_o use_v the_o church_n and_o holy_a house_n of_o our_o prayer_n by_o consider_v in_o how_o great_a reverence_n and_o veneration_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a law_n have_v their_o temple_n which_o appear_v by_o sundry_a place_n whereof_o i_o will_v note_v unto_o you_o certain_a in_o the_o 26_o of_o matthew_n it_o be_v lay_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n charge_n before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n as_o a_o matter_n worthy_a death_n by_o the_o two_o false_a witness_n that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o can_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o in_o three_o day_n build_v it_o again_o not_o doubt_v but_o if_o they_o may_v make_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o honour_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o all_o man_n most_o worthy_a of_o death_n 21._o act_n 21._o and_o in_o the_o 21_o of_o the_o act_n when_o the_o jew_n find_v paul_n in_o the_o temple_n they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o crying_z you_o man_n israelites_n help_v this_o be_v that_o man_n who_o teach_v all_o man_n every_o where_o against_o the_o people_n and_o the_o law_n and_o against_o this_o place_n beside_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v profane_v this_o holy_a place_n behold_v how_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o like_a offence_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o how_o they_o judge_v it_o convenient_a that_o none_o but_o godly_a person_n and_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o fault_n be_v lay_v to_o paul_n charge_n by_o tertullus_n a_o eloquent_a man_n and_o by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o 24_o of_o the_o act_n 24._o act_n 24._o before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n as_o a_o matter_n worthy_a of_o death_n that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o pollute_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 27_o of_o matthew_n 27._o matth._n 27._o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v receive_v again_o the_o piece_n of_o silver_n at_o judas_n hand_n they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v they_o into_o corban_n which_o be_v the_o treasure-house_n of_o the_o temple_n because_o it_o be_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o not_o only_o any_o unclean_a person_n but_o also_o any_o other_o dead_a thing_n that_o be_v judge_v unclean_a shall_v once_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n or_o any_o place_n thereto_o belong_v and_o to_o this_o end_n be_v saint_n paul_n say_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 6._o 2_o cor._n 6._o the_o six_o chapter_n to_o be_v apply_v what_o fellowship_n be_v there_o betwixt_o righteousness_n and_o vnrighteousness_n or_o what_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n or_o what_o concord_n between_o christ_n and_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n can_v the_o faithful_a have_v with_o the_o unfaithful_a or_o what_o agreement_n can_v there_o be_v between_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o image_n which_o sentence_n although_o it_o be_v chief_o refer_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a yet_o see_v that_o the_o similitude_n and_o pith_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o material_a temple_n it_o enforce_v that_o no_o ungodliness_n special_o of_o image_n or_o idol_n may_v be_v suffer_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o therefore_o can_v no_o more_o be_v suffer_v to_o stand_v there_o than_o light_n can_v agree_v with_o darkness_n or_o christ_n with_o belial_n for_o that_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v most_o contrary_a and_o the_o set_n of_o they_o up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o worship_v may_v give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o but_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o reverence_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o their_o temple_n you_o will_v say_v that_o they_o honour_v it_o superstitious_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n too_o much_o cry_v out_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 7._o jer._n 7._o be_v notwithstanding_o most_o wicked_a in_o life_n and_o be_v therefore_o must_v just_o reprove_v of_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v superstitious_o give_v to_o the_o honour_v of_o their_o temple_n but_o i_o will_v we_o be_v not_o as_o far_o too_o short_a from_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n as_o they_o overshoot_v themselves_o therein_o and_o if_o the_o prophet_n just_o reprehend_v they_o harken_v also_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v blame-worthy_a or_o no._n it_o be_v write_v in_o ecclesiastes_n the_o four_o chapter_n â—_o eccles_n â—_o when_o thou_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n say_v he_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n draw_v near_o that_o thou_o must_v hear_v for_o obedience_n be_v much_o more_o worth_a than_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n which_o know_v not_o what_o evil_n they_o do_v speak_v nothing_o rash_o there_o neither_o let_v thâ—ne_a heart_n be_v swift_a to_o utter_v word_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o note_v well-beloved_a what_o quietness_n in_o gesture_n and_o behaviour_n what_o silence_n in_o talk_n and_o word_n be_v require_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o see_v whether_o they_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o foot_n as_o they_o be_v here_o warn_v which_o never_o cease_v from_o uncomely_a walk_n and_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o and_o overthwart_o the_o church_n show_v a_o evident_a signification_n of_o notable_a contempt_n both_o of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n there_o present_a and_o what_o heed_n they_o take_v to_o their_o tongue_n and_o speech_n which_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v word_n swift_o and_o rash_o before_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o be_v here_o forbid_v but_o also_o oftentimes_o speak_v filthy_o covetous_o and_o ungod_o talk_v of_o matter_n scarce_o honest_a or_o fit_a for_o the_o alehouse_n or_o tavern_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n little_o consider_v that_o they_o speak_v before_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n as_o be_v here_o declare_v when_o they_o be_v but_o vermine_n here_o
creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o comparison_n to_o his_o eternal_a majesty_n and_o less_o regard_v that_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n at_o the_o great_a day_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v speak_v 12._o matth._n 12._o much_o more_o of_o filthy_a unclean_a or_o wicked_a word_n speak_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o offence_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o indeed_o concern_v the_o people_n and_o multitude_n the_o temple_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o to_o be_v hearer_n rather_o than_o speaker_n consider_v that_o as_o well_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o read_v and_o teach_v whereunto_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v diligent_a ear_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o silence_n as_o also_o that_o common-prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v rehearse_v and_o say_v by_o the_o public_a minister_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n present_a whereunto_o they_o give_v their_o ready_a audience_n shall_v assent_v and_o say_v 14._o cor._n 14._o amen_o as_o saint_n paul_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o another_o place_n glorify_v god_n with_o one_o spirit_n and_o mouth_n which_o can_v be_v when_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o several_a pretence_n of_o devotion_n pray_v private_o one_o ask_v another_o give_v thanks_o another_o read_a doctrine_n and_o not_o regard_v to_o hear_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o peculiar_o what_o due_a reverence_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o saint_n paul_n teach_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o rebuke_v such_o as_o do_v unreverent_o use_v themselves_o in_o that_o behalf_n have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o say_v he_o do_v you_o despise_v the_o church_n or_o congregation_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o shall_v i_o praise_v you_o in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o and_o god_n require_v not_o only_o this_o outward_a reverence_n of_o behaviour_n and_o silence_n in_o his_o house_n but_o all_o inward_a reverence_n in_o cleanse_v of_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n 9_o osee_n 9_o threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n osee_n in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n that_o for_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o invention_n and_o device_n of_o the_o people_n he_o will_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o his_o house_n whereby_o be_v also_o signify_v the_o eternal_a cast_n of_o they_o out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a house_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v most_o horrible_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o ninteenth_n of_o leviticus_n god_n say_v 5._o levit._fw-la 19_o psal_n 5._o fear_v you_o with_o reverence_n my_o sanctuary_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v i_o will_v enter_v into_o thy_o house_n i_o will_v worship_n in_o thy_o holy_a temple_n in_o thy_o fear_n show_v what_o inward_a reverence_n and_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n the_o godly_a man_n ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o allege_v somewhat_o concern_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o what_o honour_n god_n will_v have_v his_o house_n or_o temple_n keep_v and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o authority_n ought_v of_o good_a reason_n with_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v of_o most_o weight_n and_o estimation_n it_o be_v write_v of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n as_o a_o notable_a act_n 11._o matth._n 21._o mar._n 11._o luke_n 19_o john_n 11._o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v testify_v by_o many_o holy_a witness_n how_o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o merciful_a and_o mild_a lord_n compare_v for_o his_o meekness_n to_o a_o sheep_n suffer_v with_o silence_n his_o fleece_n to_o be_v shear_v from_o he_o 5._o isaiah_n 53._o act_n 8._o isaiah_n 50._o matth._n 5._o and_o to_o a_o lamb_n lead_v without_o resistance_n to_o the_o slaughter_n which_o give_v his_o body_n to_o they_o that_o do_v smite_v he_o answer_v not_o he_o that_o revile_v nor_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o they_o that_o do_v reproach_v he_o and_o spit_n upon_o he_o and_z according_a to_o his_o own_o example_n give_v precept_n of_o mildness_n and_o sufferance_n to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v the_o temple_n and_o holy_a house_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n misorder_a pollute_a and_o profane_v use_v great_a severity_n and_o sharpness_n overturn_v the_o table_n of_o the_o exchanger_n subvert_v the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n make_v a_o whip_n of_o cord_n and_o scourge_v out_o those_o wicked_a abuser_n and_o profaner_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n say_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n 2._o john_n 2._o and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o john_n do_v not_o you_o make_v the_o house_n of_o my_o father_n the_o house_n of_o merchandise_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o god_n service_n be_v due_o do_v in_o it_o so_o when_o we_o wicked_o abuse_v it_o with_o wicked_a talk_n or_o covetous_a bargain_v we_o make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n or_o a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n 11_o mark_z 11_o yea_o and_o such_o reverence_n will_v christ_n shall_v be_v therein_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v out_o of_o saint_n luke_n can_v be_v find_v no_o where_n when_o he_o be_v seek_v but_o only_a in_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o doctor_n and_o now_o again_o he_o exercise_v his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n not_o in_o castle_n and_o princely_a palace_n among_o soldier_n but_o in_o the_o temple_n you_o may_v hereby_o understand_v in_o what_o place_n his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o he_o deni_v to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n be_v soon_a to_o be_v find_v and_o best_a to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o place_n in_o this_o world_n and_o according_a to_o this_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o godly_a and_o in_o the_o which_o due_a discipline_n with_o severity_n be_v use_v against_o the_o wicked_a open_a offender_n be_v not_o suffer_v once_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o admit_v to_o common_a prayer_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o other_o true_a christian_n until_o they_o have_v do_v open_a penance_n before_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o this_o be_v practise_v not_o only_o upon_o mean_a person_n but_o also_o upon_o the_o rich_a noble_a and_o mighty_a person_n yea_o upon_o theodosius_n that_o puissant_a and_o mighty_a emperor_n who_o for_o commit_v shall_v commit_v the_o people_n fault_n be_v most_o grievous_a the_o sentence_n execute_v otherwise_o and_o more_o cruel_a than_o it_o shall_v a_o grievous_a and_o wilful_a murder_n saint_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n reprove_v sharp_o and_o ‡_o do_v also_o excommunicate_a the_o say_a emperor_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o open_a penance_n and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o just_o exempt_v and_o banish_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v as_o they_o be_v indeed_o for_o man_n divide_v and_o separate_v from_o christ_n church_n and_o in_o most_o dangerous_a estate_n yea_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 5_o say_v 1_o cor._n 5_o even_o give_v unto_o satan_n chrys_n satan_n he_o be_v only_o dehort_v from_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n until_o by_o repentance_n he_o may_v be_v better_o prepare_v chrys_n the_o devil_n for_o a_o time_n and_o their_o company_n be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v of_o all_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o by_o repentance_n and_o public_a penance_n be_v reconcile_v such_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o outward_a reverence_n also_o at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o horrible_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o those_o day_n when_o religion_n be_v most_o pure_a and_o nothing_o so_o corrupt_a as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a day_n and_o yet_o we_o willing_o either_o by_o absent_v ourselves_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v excommunicate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n or_o else_o come_v thither_o by_o uncomely_a and_o unreverent_a behaviour_n there_o by_o hasty_a rash_a yea_o unclean_a and_o wicked_a thought_n and_o word_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n horrible_o dishonour_v his_o holy_a house_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o majesty_n to_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o our_o soul_n yea_o and_o certain_a damnation_n also_o if_o
have_v in_o their_o translation_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o saint_n jerome_n in_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o same_o place_n in_o latin_a have_v simulachra_fw-la in_o english_a image_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 5_o 1_o john_n 5_o that_o which_o saint_n john_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n jerome_n likewise_o translate_v simulachrum_fw-la as_o in_o all_o other_o like_o place_n of_o scripture_n usual_o he_o do_v so_o translate_v and_o tertullian_n a_o most_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o well_o learn_v in_o both_o the_o tongue_n greek_a and_o latin_a interpret_n this_o place_n of_o saint_n john_n beware_v of_o idol_n that_o be_v to_o say_v militis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la say_v tertullian_n of_o the_o image_n themselves_o the_o latin_a word_n which_o he_o use_v be_v effigy_n and_o imago_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o image_n and_o therefore_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o in_o this_o process_n we_o use_v the_o one_o term_n or_o the_o other_o or_o both_o together_o seeing_z they_o both_z though_o not_o in_o common_a english_a speech_n yet_o in_o scripture_n signify_v one_o thing_n and_o though_o some_o to_o blind_a man_n eye_n have_v heretofore_o crafty_o go_v about_o to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v take_v for_o word_n of_o divers_a signification_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o have_v therefore_o usual_o name_v the_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n of_o a_o thing_n set_v up_o among_o the_o heathen_a in_o their_o temple_n or_o other_o place_n to_o be_v worship_v a_o idol_n but_o the_o like_a similitude_n with_o we_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n the_o place_n of_o worship_v they_o call_v a_o image_n as_o though_o these_o two_o word_n idol_n and_o image_n in_o scripture_n do_v differ_v in_o property_n and_o sense_n which_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a differ_v only_o in_o sound_n and_o language_n and_o in_o meaning_n be_v indeed_o all_o one_o especial_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o our_o image_n also_o have_v be_v and_o be_v and_z if_o they_o be_v public_o suffer_v in_o church_n and_o temple_n ever_o will_v be_v also_o worship_v and_o so_o idolatry_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o homily_n shall_v at_o large_a be_v declare_v and_o prove_v wherefore_o our_o image_n in_o temple_n and_o church_n be_v indeed_o none_o other_o but_o idol_n as_o unto_o the_o which_o idolatry_n have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v commit_v and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n condemn_v and_o abhor_v as_o well_o all_o idolatry_n or_o worship_v of_o image_n as_o also_o the_o very_a idol_n or_o image_n themselves_o especial_o in_o temple_n be_v so_o many_o and_o plentiful_a that_o it_o be_v almost_o a_o infinite_a work_n and_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o no_o small_a volume_n to_o record_v all_o the_o place_n concern_v the_o same_o for_o when_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a people_n from_o among_o all_o other_o nation_n that_o know_v not_o god_n but_o worship_v idol_n and_o false_a god_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o certain_a ordinance_n and_o law_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v of_o his_o say_a people_n but_o concern_v none_o other_o matter_n do_v he_o give_v either_o more_o or_o more_o earnest_a and_o express_a law_n to_o his_o say_a people_n than_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o true_a worship_v of_o he_o and_o the_o avoid_n and_o flee_v of_o idol_n and_o image_n and_o idolatry_n for_o that_o both_o the_o say_a idolatry_n be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o he_o and_o his_o true_a glory_n above_o all_o other_o vice_n and_o that_o he_o know_v the_o proneness_n and_o inclination_n of_o man_n corrupt_a kind_a and_o nature_n to_o that_o most_o odious_a and_o abominable_a vice_n of_o the_o which_o the_o ordinance_n and_o law_n so_o give_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n concern_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v rehearse_v and_o allege_v some_o that_o be_v most_o special_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o you_o by_o they_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n name_v deuteronomy_n be_v a_o notable_a place_n 22._o deut._n 4._o numb_a 22._o and_o most_o worthy_a with_o all_o diligence_n to_o be_v mark_v which_o begin_v thus_o and_o now_o israel_n hear_v the_o commandment_n and_o judgement_n which_o i_o teach_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o thou_o do_v they_o may_v liâ—e_z and_z enter_z and_o possess_v the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n will_v give_v you_o you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o to_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o keep_v you_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o and_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o sentence_n three_o or_o four_o time_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o will_v special_o warn_v they_o of_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o make_v they_o to_o take_v the_o better_a heed_n unto_o it_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o say_v he_o and_o to_o thy_o soul_n with_o all_o carefulness_n lest_o thou_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o that_o they_o go_v not_o out_o of_o thy_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o thy_o child_n and_o nephew_n or_o posterity_n and_o short_o after_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o fire_n but_o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n or_o sound_n of_o his_o word_n but_o you_o do_v see_v no_o form_n or_o shape_n at_o all_o and_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v take_v heed_n therefore_o diligent_o unto_o your_o soul_n you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o image_n in_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n lest_o peradventure_o you_o be_v deceive_v shall_v make_v to_o yourselves_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o likeness_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o beast_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o bird_n that_o fly_v under_o heaven_n or_o of_o any_o creep_a thing_n that_o be_v move_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o fish_n that_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o water_n lest_o peradventure_o thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n to_o heaven_n do_v see_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o thou_o be_v deceive_v by_o error_n shall_v honour_v and_o worship_v they_o which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v create_v to_o serve_v all_o nation_n that_o be_v under_o heaven_n and_o again_o beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o he_o make_v with_o thou_o and_o so_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o carve_a image_n of_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o a_o jealous_a god_n if_o you_o have_v child_n and_o nephew_n and_o do_v tarry_v in_o the_o land_n and_o be_v deceive_v do_v make_v to_o yourselves_o any_o similitude_n do_v evil_a before_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n i_o do_v this_o day_n call_v upon_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o you_o shall_v quick_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o land_n which_o you_o shall_v possess_v you_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o it_o any_o long_a time_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v you_o and_o will_v scatter_v you_o among_o all_o nation_n and_o you_o shall_v remain_v but_o a_o very_a few_o among_o the_o nation_n whither_o the_o lord_n will_v lead_v you_o away_o and_o then_o shall_v you_o serve_v god_n which_o be_v make_v with_o man_n hand_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n which_o see_v not_o and_o hear_v not_o neither_o eat_v nor_o smell_v and_o so_o forth_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a chapter_n and_o treat_v almost_o altogether_o of_o this_o matter_n but_o because_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o write_v out_o the_o whole_a i_o have_v note_v you_o certain_a principal_a point_n out_o of_o it_o first_o how_o earnest_o and_o oft_o he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o mark_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o peril_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v they_o then_o how_o he_o forbid_v by_o a_o solemn_a and_o long_a rehearsal_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o water_n any_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o be_v make_v three_o what_o penalty_n and_o horrible_a destruction_n he_o solemn_o with_o invocation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o record_n denounce_v and_o threaten_v to_o they_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n if_o they_o
contrary_a to_o this_o commandment_n do_v make_v or_o worship_v any_o image_n or_o similitude_n which_o he_o so_o strict_o have_v forbid_v and_o when_o they_o this_o notwithstanding_o partly_o by_o inclination_n of_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n most_o prone_a to_o idolatry_n and_o partly_o occasion_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_a people_n dwell_v about_o they_o who_o be_v idolater_n do_v fall_v to_o the_o make_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n bring_v upon_o they_o all_o those_o plague_n which_o he_o threaten_v they_o with_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o chronicle_n in_o sundry_a place_n at_o large_a and_o agreeable_a hereunto_o be_v many_o other_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n deuteronomy_n 27._o curse_a be_v he_o that_o make_v a_o carve_a image_n or_o a_o cast_n or_o melt_a image_n which_o be_v abomination_n before_o the_o lord_n the_o work_n of_o the_o artificer_n hand_n and_o set_v it_o up_o in_o a_o secret_a corner_n and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n read_v the_o thirteeenth_n and_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n concern_v idol_n or_o image_n how_o they_o be_v make_v set_v up_o call_v upon_o and_o offer_v unto_o and_o how_o he_o praise_v the_o tree_n whereof_o the_o gibbet_n be_v make_v as_o happy_a in_o comparison_n to_o the_o tree_n that_o a_o image_n or_o idol_n be_v make_v of_o even_o by_o these_o very_a word_n happy_a be_v the_o tree_n where_o through_o righteousness_n come_v mean_v the_o gibbet_n but_o curse_v be_v the_o idol_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n yea_o both_o it_o and_o he_o that_o make_v it_o and_o so_o forth_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o show_v how_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n before_o as_o tree_n or_o stone_n when_o they_o be_v once_o alter_v and_o fashion_v into_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v become_v abomination_n a_o temptation_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o a_o snare_n for_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o unwise_a and_o why_o the_o seek_v out_o of_o image_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o whoredom_n say_v he_o and_o the_o bring_v up_o of_o they_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o life_n for_o they_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o shall_v they_o continue_v for_o ever_o the_o wealthy_a idleness_n of_o man_n have_v find_v they_o out_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o shall_v they_o come_v short_o to_o a_o end_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n contain_v these_o point_n how_o idol_n or_o image_n be_v first_o invent_v and_o offer_v unto_o how_o by_o a_o ungracious_a custom_n they_o be_v establish_v how_o tyrant_n compel_v man_n to_o worship_v they_o how_o the_o ignorant_a and_o the_o common_a people_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o workman_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o image_n to_o do_v honour_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o err_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o other_o great_a and_o many_o mischief_n that_o come_v hy_z image_n and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n he_o say_v that_o the_o honour_v of_o abominable_a image_n be_v the_o cause_n the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o they_o be_v either_o mad_a or_o most_o wicked_a see_v and_o view_v the_o whole_a chapter_n with_o diligence_n for_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v well_o consider_v special_o that_o be_v write_v of_o the_o deceive_a of_o the_o simple_a and_o unwise_a common_a people_n by_o idol_n and_o image_n and_o repeat_v twice_o or_o thrice_o 15._o sap._n 15._o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v forget_v and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v be_v these_o word_n the_o paint_n of_o the_o picture_n and_o carve_a image_n with_o divers_a colour_n entice_v the_o ignorant_a so_o that_o he_o honour_v and_o love_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o dead_a image_n that_o have_v not_o soul_n nevertheless_o they_o that_o love_v such_o evil_a thing_n they_o that_o trust_v in_o they_o they_o that_o make_v they_o they_o that_o favour_v they_o and_o they_o that_o honour_v they_o be_v all_o worthy_a of_o death_n and_o so_o forth_o 115._o psal_n 115._o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n the_o prophet_n curse_v the_o image-honorer_n in_o divers_a place_n confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o worship_v carve_v image_n and_o that_o delight_n or_o glory_n in_o they_o 135._o psal_n 135._o like_o be_v they_o unto_o the_o image_n that_o make_v they_o and_o all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o and_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v the_o lord_n 42._o isai_n 42._o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o give_v to_o none_o other_o neither_o my_o honour_n to_o grave_a image_n and_o by_o and_o by_o let_v they_o be_v confound_v with_o shame_n that_o trust_v in_o idol_n or_o image_n or_o say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v our_o god_n and_o in_o the_o xl_o chapter_n 40._o isai_n 40._o after_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n he_o ask_v to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o make_v god_n like_a or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o carver_n make_v he_o a_o carve_a image_n and_o shall_v the_o goldsmith_n cover_v he_o with_o gold_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o form_n of_o silver_n plate_n and_o for_o the_o poor_a man_n shall_v the_o image-maker_n frame_v a_o image_n of_o timber_n that_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o set_v up_o also_o and_o after_o this_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o wretch_n hear_v you_o never_o of_o this_o have_v it_o not_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o since_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o forth_o how_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n they_o may_v understand_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v express_v or_o set_v forth_o in_o any_o image_n or_o bodily_a similitude_n and_o beside_o this_o preach_a even_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v with_o his_o own_o finger_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o table_n 20._o exo._n 20._o and_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o be_v this_o doctrine_n aforesaid_a against_o image_n not_o brief_o touch_v but_o at_o large_a set_v forth_o and_o preach_v and_o that_o with_o denunciation_n of_o destruction_n to_o the_o contemner_n and_o breaker_n of_o this_o law_n and_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v not_o yet_o be_v mark_v or_o not_o remember_v the_o same_o be_v write_v and_o report_v not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o by_o oft_o hear_v and_o read_v of_o it_o we_o may_v once_o learn_v and_o remember_v it_o as_o you_o also_o hear_v daily_o read_v in_o the_o church_n god_n speak_v these_o word_n and_o say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o 5._o exo._n 20._o levit._fw-la 26._o deut._n 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o nor_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o nor_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n and_o visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o thousand_o in_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n all_o this_o notwithstanding_o neither_o can_v the_o notableness_n of_o the_o place_n be_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o very_a love_a lord_n law_n make_v we_o to_o mark_v it_o nor_o the_o plain_a declaration_n by_o recount_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o similitude_n cause_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o nor_o the_o oft_o repeat_v and_o report_n of_o it_o in_o divers_a and_o sundry_a place_n the_o oft_o read_v and_o hear_v of_o it_o can_v cause_v we_o to_o remember_v it_o nor_o the_o dread_a of_o the_o horrible_a penalty_n to_o ourselves_o our_o child_n and_o posterity_n after_o we_o fright_v we_o from_o transgress_v of_o it_o nor_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o reward_n to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n after_o we_o move_v we_o any_o thing_n to_o obedience_n and_o the_o observe_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a law_n but_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v write_v in_o some_o corner_n and_o not_o at_o large_a express_v but_o brief_o and_o obscure_o touch_v as_o though_o no_o penalty_n to_o the_o transgressor_n nor_o reward_n to_o the_o obedient_a have_v be_v adjoin_v unto_o it_o like_o blind_a man_n without_o all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n like_o
godliness_n of_o life_n nor_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o short_o after_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n say_v saint_n jerome_n bishop_n epiphanius_n be_v ever_o of_o so_o great_a veneration_n and_o estimation_n that_o valens_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n do_v not_o once_o touch_v he_o for_o heretic_n be_v prince_n think_v it_o their_o shame_n if_o they_o shall_v persecute_v such_o a_o notable_a man._n and_o in_o the_o tripartite_a ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o nine_o book_n and_o forty_o eight_o chapter_n be_v testify_v that_o epiphanius_n be_v yet_o alive_a do_v work_v miracle_n and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n devil_n 48._o lib._n 9_o c._n 48._o be_v expel_v at_o his_o grave_a or_o tomb_n do_v roar_v thus_o you_o see_v what_o authority_n saint_n jerome_n and_o that_o most_o ancient_a history_n give_v unto_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n epiphanius_n who_o judgement_n of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o temple_n then_o begin_v by_o stealth_n to_o creep_v in_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v first_o he_o judge_v it_o contrary_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v any_o image_n in_o christ_n church_n second_o he_o reject_v not_o only_o carve_v graven_n and_o molten_n image_n but_o also_o paint_a image_n out_o of_o christ_n church_n three_o that_o he_o regard_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o other_o saint_n but_o be_v a_o image_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o church_n four_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o remove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o with_o a_o vehement_a zeal_n tear_v it_o in_o sunder_o and_o exhort_v that_o a_o corpse_n shall_v be_v wrap_v and_o bury_v in_o it_o judge_v it_o meet_v for_o nothing_o but_o to_o rot_v in_o the_o earth_n follow_v herein_o the_o example_n of_o the_o good_a king_n ezechias_n who_o break_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o piece_n and_o burn_v it_o to_o ash_n for_o that_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v to_o it_o last_o of_o all_o that_o epiphanius_n think_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o vigilant_a bishop_n to_o be_v careful_a that_o no_o image_n be_v permit_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o scruple_n and_o offence_n to_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n now_o whereas_o neither_o s._n jerome_n who_o do_v translate_v the_o same_o epistle_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o that_o most_o ancient_a history_n ecclesiastical_a tripartite_a who_o do_v most_o high_o commend_v epiphanius_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a nor_o any_o other_o godly_a or_o learned_a bishop_n at_o that_o time_n or_o short_o after_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n against_o epiphanius_n his_o judgement_n concern_v image_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o in_o those_o day_n which_o be_v about_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o image_n public_o use_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v then_o much_o less_o corrupt_a and_o more_o pure_a than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o whereas_o image_n begin_v at_o that_o time_n secret_o and_o by_o stealth_n to_o creep_v out_o of_o private_a man_n house_n into_o the_o church_n and_o that_o first_o in_o paint_a clothes_n and_o wall_n such_o bishop_n as_o be_v godly_a and_o vigilant_a when_o they_o spy_v they_o remove_v they_o away_o as_o unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o christian_a religion_n as_o do_v here_o epiphanius_n to_o who_o judgement_n you_o have_v not_o only_a saint_n jerome_n the_o translator_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n tripartite_a but_o also_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a clerk_n yea_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o that_o age_n and_o so_o upward_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n by_o the_o space_n of_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n consent_v and_o agree_v this_o be_v write_v the_o more_o large_o of_o epiphanius_n for_o that_o our_o image-maintainer_n now_o adays_o see_v themselves_o so_o press_v with_o this_o most_o plain_a and_o earnest_a act_n and_o writing_n of_o epiphanius_n a_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o such_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n labour_n by_o all_o mean_n but_o in_o vain_a against_o the_o truth_n either_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v neither_o of_o epiphanius_n write_n nor_o saint_n jerome_n translation_n either_o if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n for_o this_o epiphanius_n say_v they_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o make_v a_o bishop_n retain_v the_o hatred_n which_o jew_n have_v to_o image_n still_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o so_o do_v and_o write_v against_o they_o as_o a_o jew_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o christian_a o_o jewish_n impudence_n and_o malice_n of_o such_o deviser_n it_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o not_o say_v only_o that_o epiphanius_n be_v a_o jew_n furthermore_o concern_v the_o reason_n they_o make_v i_o will_v admit_v it_o glad_o for_o if_o epiphanius_n his_o judgement_n against_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o jew_n a_o enemy_n to_o image_n which_o be_v god_n enemy_n convert_v to_o christ_n religion_n than_o likewise_o follow_v it_o that_o no_o sentence_n in_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o father_n sound_v for_o image_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o any_o authority_n for_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o most_o part_n of_o learned_a writer_n as_o tertullian_n cyprian_n ambrose_n austin_n and_o infinite_a other_o more_o be_v of_o gentile_n which_o be_v favourer_n and_o worshipper_n of_o image_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o so_o let_v somewhat_o slip_v out_o of_o their_o pen_n sound_v for_o image_n rather_o as_o gentile_n than_o christian_n as_o eusebius_n in_o his_o history_n ecclesiastical_a and_o saint_n jerome_n say_v plain_o that_o image_n come_v first_o from_o the_o gentile_n to_o we_o christian_n and_o much_o more_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o rabblement_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n maintain_v image_n aught_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o small_a or_o no_o authority_n for_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o which_o have_v from_o their_o childhood_n be_v bring_v up_o among_o image_n and_o idol_n and_o have_v drink_v in_o idolatry_n almost_o with_o their_o mother_n milk_n hold_v with_o image_n and_o idol_n and_o speak_v and_o write_v for_o they_o but_o indeed_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o mark_v whether_o he_o be_v of_o a_o jew_n or_o a_o gentile_a convert_v unto_o christ_n religion_n that_o write_v as_o how_o agreeable_a or_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n he_o do_v write_v and_o so_o to_o credit_v or_o discredit_v he_o now_o what_o god_n word_n say_v of_o idol_n and_o image_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o you_o hear_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o homily_n saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n say_v helen_n find_v the_o cross_n and_o the_o title_n on_o it_o she_o worship_v the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o wood_n sure_o for_o that_o be_v a_o heathenish_a error_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o she_o worship_v he_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o title_n and_o so_o forth_o see_v both_o the_o godly_a empress_n her_o fact_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n judgement_n at_o once_o they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o heathenish_a error_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o have_v worship_v the_o cross_n itself_o which_o be_v imbrue_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n own_o precious_a blood_n and_o we_o fall_v down_o before_o every_o cross_a piece_n of_o timber_n which_o be_v but_o a_o image_n of_o that_o cross_n saint_n augustine_n the_o best_a learned_a of_o all_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o his_o forty_o four_o epistle_n to_o maximus_n say_v know_v thou_o that_o none_o of_o the_o dead_a nor_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v of_o god_n be_v worship_v as_o god_n of_o the_o catholic_n christian_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o church_n also_o in_o your_o town_n note_v that_o by_o saint_n augustine_n such_o as_o worship_v the_o dead_a or_o creature_n be_v not_o catholic_n christians_o the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n teach_v in_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o ten_o chapter_n that_o neither_o temple_n or_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v build_v or_o make_v for_o martyr_n or_o saint_n but_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o priest_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o martyr_n or_o saint_n but_o to_o god_n only_o the_o same_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v these_o word_n i_o know_v that_o many_o be_v worshipper_n of_o tomb_n and_o picture_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v
of_o the_o west_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o their_o emperor_n for_o they_o have_v already_o create_v they_o another_o and_o so_o there_o become_v two_o emperor_n and_o the_o empire_n which_o be_v before_o one_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n upon_o occasion_n of_o idol_n and_o image_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o even_o as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o old_a time_n for_o the_o like_a cause_n of_o idolatry_n divide_v in_o king_n rehoboham_n time_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o favour_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a by_o this_o mean_v assure_v to_o he_o be_v wondrous_o enhance_v in_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o do_v in_o all_o the_o west_n church_n especial_o in_o italy_n what_o he_o listen_v where_o image_n be_v set_v up_o garnish_v and_o worship_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o image_n be_v not_o so_o fast_o set_v up_o and_o so_o much_o honour_v in_o italy_n and_o the_o west_n but_o nicephorus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o his_o successor_n scauratius_n the_o two_o michael_n leo_n staurtius_n or_o staurtius_n theophorus_n and_o other_o emperor_n their_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o greece_n continual_o pull_v they_o down_o break_v they_o burn_v they_o and_o destroy_v they_o as_o fast_o and_o when_o theodorus_n the_o emperor_n will_v at_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n have_v agree_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v set_v up_o image_n he_o be_v by_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o greece_n deprive_v and_o another_o choose_v in_o his_o place_n and_o so_o rise_v a_o jealousy_n suspicion_n grudge_n hatred_n and_o enmity_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n country_n and_o west_n which_o can_v never_o be_v quench_v nor_o pacify_v so_o that_o when_o the_o saracen_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o turk_n invade_v the_o christian_n the_o one_o part_n of_o christendom_n will_v not_o help_v the_o other_o by_o reason_n whereof_o at_o the_o last_o the_o noble_a empire_n of_o greece_n and_o the_o city_n imperial_a constantinople_n be_v lose_v and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o infidel_n who_o now_o have_v overrun_v almost_o all_o christendom_n and_o possess_v past_o the_o middle_n of_o hungary_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o west_n empire_n do_v hang_v over_o all_o our_o head_n to_o the_o utter_a danger_n of_o all_o christendom_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o sea_n of_o mischief_n the_o maintenance_n of_o image_n have_v bring_v with_o it_o what_o a_o horrible_a schism_n between_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n church_n what_o a_o hatred_n between_o one_o christian_n and_o another_o council_n aghasted_a council_n church_n against_o church_n christian_n against_o christian_n prince_n against_o prince_n rebellion_n treason_n unnatural_a and_o most_o cruel_a murder_n the_o daughter_n dig_v up_o and_o burn_v her_o father_n the_o emperor_n body_n the_o mother_n for_o love_n of_o idol_n most_o abominable_o murder_v of_o her_o own_o son_n be_v a_o emperor_n at_o the_o last_o the_o tearing_z in_o sunder_o of_o christendom_n and_o the_o empire_n into_o two_o piece_n till_o the_o infidel_n sarazen_n and_o turk_n common_a enemy_n to_o both_o part_n have_v most_o cruel_o vanquish_v destroy_v and_o subdue_v the_o one_o part_n the_o whole_a empire_n of_o greece_n asia_n the_o less_o thracia_n macedonia_n epirus_n and_o many_o other_o great_a and_o goodly_a country_n and_o province_n and_o have_v win_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o the_o other_o empire_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a in_o dreadful_a fear_n and_o most_o horrible_a danger_n for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o just_a and_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v dread_v lest_o as_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v even_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n of_o image_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o divide_v as_o be_v for_o idolatry_n the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o old_a time_n divide_v so_o like_o punishment_n as_o for_o the_o like_a offence_n fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n will_v also_o light_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v lest_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o enemy_n of_o our_o commonwealth_n and_o religion_n the_o turk_n by_o god_n just_a vengeance_n shall_v likewise_o partly_o murder_n and_o partly_o lead_v away_o into_o captivity_n we_o christian_n as_o do_v the_o assyrian_a and_o babylonian_a king_n murder_n and_o lead_v away_o the_o israelite_n and_o lest_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o utter_o bring_v under_o foot_n as_o be_v then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n whereunto_o the_o matter_n already_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v shrewd_o incline_v on_o our_o part_n the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n within_o less_o than_o three_o hundred_o year_n space_n be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n and_o most_o miserable_a thraldom_n under_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o noble_a empire_n of_o greece_n clean_o evert_v whereas_o if_o the_o christian_n divide_v by_o these_o image_n matter_n have_v hold_v together_o no_o infidel_n and_o miscreant_n can_v thus_o have_v prevail_v against_o christendom_n and_o all_o this_o mischief_n and_o misery_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o fall_v into_o do_v we_o owe_v to_o our_o mighty_a god_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n stock_n and_o stone_n in_o who_o help_n and_o defence_n where_o they_o can_v help_v themselves_o we_o have_v trust_v so_o long_o until_o our_o enemy_n the_o infidel_n have_v overcome_v and_o overrun_v we_o almost_o altogether_o a_o just_a reward_n for_o those_o that_o have_v leave_v the_o mighty_a live_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o have_v stoop_v and_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o to_o dead_a block_n and_o stock_n who_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o foot_n and_o can_v go_v and_o so_o forth_o and_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n and_o all_o they_o that_o make_v they_o and_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o thus_o you_o understand_v well-beloved_a in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a learned_a and_o godly_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o ancient_a history_n ecclesiastical_a agree_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n word_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a that_o image_n and_o image-worshipping_a be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a abhor_v and_o detest_a as_o abominable_a and_o contrary_a to_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o that_o when_o image_n begin_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o only_o speak_v and_o write_v against_o by_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n doctor_n and_o clerk_n but_o also_o condemn_v by_o whole_a council_n of_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n assemble_v together_o yea_o the_o say_a image_n by_o many_o christian_a emperor_n and_o bishop_n be_v deface_v break_a and_o destroy_v and_o that_o above_o seven_o hundred_o and_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o late_a day_n as_o some_o will_v bear_v you_o in_o hand_n that_o image_n and_o image-worshipping_a have_v be_v speak_v and_o write_v against_o final_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o mischief_n and_o misery_n have_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o say_a image_n fall_v upon_o whole_a christendom_n beside_o the_o loss_n of_o infinite_a soul_n which_o be_v most_o horrible_a of_o all_o wherefore_o let_v we_o beseech_v god_n that_o we_o be_v warn_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n forbid_v all_o idolatry_n and_o by_o the_o write_n of_o old_a godly_a doctor_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n write_v and_o preserve_v by_o god_n ordinance_n for_o our_o admonition_n and_o warning_n may_v flee_v from_o all_o idolatry_n and_o so_o escape_v the_o horrible_a punishment_n and_o plague_n as_o well_o worldly_a as_o everlasting_a threaten_v for_o the_o same_o which_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n grant_v we_o for_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n against_o image_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o contain_v the_o confutation_n of_o the_o principal_a argument_n which_o be_v use_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o image_n which_o part_n may_v serve_v to_o instruct_v the_o curate_n themselves_o or_o man_n of_o good_a understanding_n now_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o plain_o how_o vehement_o and_o that_o in_o many_o place_n the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v against_o not_o only_a idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n but_o also_o against_o idol_n and_o image_n themselves_o i_o mean_v always_o thus_o herein_o in_o that_o we_o be_v stir_v and_o provoke_v by_o they_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v simple_o forbid_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o such_o occasion_n and_o danger_n and_o you_o have_v hear_v likewise_o out_o of_o history_n ecclesiastical_a the_o beginning_n proceed_v and_o success_n of_o idolatry_n by_o image_n and_o the_o
great_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n about_o they_o to_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o decay_v of_o christendom_n and_o withal_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o old_a ancient_a father_n and_o godly_a learned_a doctor_n and_o bishop_n against_o image_n and_o idolatry_n take_v out_o of_o their_o own_o write_n it_o remain_v that_o such_o reason_n as_o be_v make_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o image_n and_o excessive_a paint_n gild_v and_o deck_v as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n also_o be_v answer_v and_o confute_v partly_o by_o application_n of_o some_o place_n before_o allege_v to_o their_o reason_n and_o partly_o by_o otherwise_o answer_v the_o same_o which_o part_n have_v the_o last_o place_n in_o this_o treatise_n for_o that_o it_o can_v be_v well_o understand_v of_o the_o mean_a sort_n nor_o the_o argument_n of_o image-maintainer_n can_v without_o prolixity_n too_o much_o tedious_a be_v answer_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o treatise_n go_v before_o and_o although_o divers_a thing_n beforementioned_a be_v here_o rehearse_v again_o yet_o this_o repetition_n be_v not_o superfluous_a but_o in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a for_o that_o the_o simple_a sort_n can_v else_o understand_v how_o the_o foresay_a place_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o such_o as_o do_v maintain_v image_n wherewith_o otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v abuse_v first_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o they_o that_o maintain_v image_n that_o all_o law_n prohibition_n and_o curse_n note_v by_o we_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o doctor_n also_o by_o we_o allege_v against_o image_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o pagan_n as_o the_o idol_n of_o jupiter_n mars_n mercury_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o our_o image_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v declare_v both_o by_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o all_o image_n as_o well_o we_o as_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v forbid_v and_o unlawful_a namely_o in_o church_n and_o temple_n and_o first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v reply_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o several_o or_o the_o image_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o we_o have_v in_o every_o church_n be_v by_o the_o scripture_n express_o and_o direct_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v 4._o deut._n 4._o as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o fire_n you_o hear_v the_o voice_n or_o sound_v of_o his_o word_n but_o you_o do_v see_v no_o form_n or_o shape_n at_o all_o leave_v peradventure_o you_o be_v deceive_v shall_v make_v to_o yourself_o any_o grave_a image_n or_o likeness_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o be_v at_o large_a rehearse_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n against_o image_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o middle_a of_o the_o propitiatory_a which_o represent_v god_n seat_n be_v empty_a lest_o any_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o make_v any_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n of_o he_o isaiah_n 40_o isaiah_n 40_o after_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o god_n he_o ask_v to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o make_v god_n like_a or_o what_o similitude_n will_v you_o set_v up_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o carver_n make_v he_o a_o carve_a image_n and_o shall_v the_o goldsmith_n cover_v he_o with_o gold_n or_o cast_v he_o into_o a_o form_n of_o silver_n plate_n and_o for_o the_o poor_a man_n shall_v the_o image-maker_n frame_v a_o image_n of_o timber_n that_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o set_v up_o also_o and_o after_o this_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o wretch_n hear_v you_o never_o of_o this_o have_v it_o not_o be_v preach_v to_o you_o since_o the_o beginning_n how_o by_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n they_o may_v understand_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o it_o can_v be_v express_v or_o set_v forth_o in_o any_o image_n or_o bodily_a similitude_n thus_o far_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o from_o the_o forty_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o forty_o nine_o treat_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o no_o other_o thing_n and_o saint_n paul_n 17._o act_n 17._o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n evident_o teach_v the_o same_o that_o no_o similitude_n can_v be_v make_v unto_o god_n in_o gold_n silver_n stone_n or_o any_o other_o matter_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o no_o image_n either_o aught_o or_o can_v be_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o how_o can_v god_n a_o most_o pure_a spirit_n who_o man_n never_o see_v be_v express_v by_o a_o gross_a bodily_a and_o visible_a similitude_n how_o can_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n incomprehensible_a to_o man_n mind_n much_o more_o not_o able_a to_o be_v compass_v with_o the_o sense_n be_v express_v in_o a_o small_a and_o little_a image_n how_o can_v a_o dead_a and_o dumb_a image_n express_v the_o live_n god_n what_o can_v a_o image_n which_o when_o it_o be_v fall_v can_v rise_v up_o again_o which_o can_v neither_o help_v his_o friend_n nor_o hurt_v his_o enemy_n express_v of_o the_o most_o puissant_a and_o mighty_a god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o reward_v his_o friend_n and_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n everlasting_o a_o man_n may_v just_o cry_v with_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n 2._o habak_v 2._o shall_v such_o image_n instruct_v or_o teach_v any_o thing_n right_a of_o god_n or_o shall_v they_o become_v doctor_n wherefore_o man_n that_o have_v make_v a_o image_n of_o god_n whereby_o to_o honour_v he_o have_v thereby_o dishonour_v he_o most_o high_o diminish_v his_o majesty_n blemish_v his_o glory_n and_o falsify_v his_o truth_n â—_o rom._n â—_o and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o such_o as_o have_v frame_v any_o similitude_n or_o image_n of_o god_n like_o a_o mortal_a man_n or_o any_o other_o likeness_n in_o timber_n stone_n or_o other_o matter_n have_v change_v his_o truth_n into_o a_o lie_n for_o both_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v no_o long_o that_o which_o it_o be_v a_o stock_n or_o stone_n and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o as_o god_n or_o a_o image_n of_o god_n wherefore_o a_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o lie_n but_o a_o double_a lie_n also_o but_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o liar_n 8._o john_n 8._o and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n wherefore_o the_o lie_a image_n which_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n and_o horrible_a danger_n of_o his_o people_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o foolishness_n and_o wickedness_n in_o make_v of_o image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o trinity_n for_o that_o no_o image_n of_o god_n aught_o or_o can_v be_v make_v as_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o good_a reason_n evident_o appear_v yea_o and_o once_o to_o desire_v a_o image_n of_o god_n come_v of_o infidelity_n think_v not_o god_n to_o be_v present_a except_o they_o may_v see_v some_o sign_n or_o image_n of_o he_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o wilderness_n willing_a aaron_n to_o make_v they_o god_n who_o they_o may_v see_v go_v before_o they_o where_o they_o object_n that_o see_v isaiah_n and_o daniel_n by_o certain_a description_n of_o god_n as_o sit_v on_o a_o high_a seat_n etc._n etc._n why_o may_v not_o a_o painter_n likewise_o set_v he_o forth_o in_o colour_n to_o be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o judge_n sit_v on_o a_o throne_n as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n see_v that_o scripture_n or_o write_n and_o picture_n differ_v but_o a_o little_a first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o thing_n forbid_v by_o god_n word_n as_o paint_v of_o image_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n permit_v of_o god_n as_o such_o description_n use_v of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o all_o one_o neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v man_n reason_n although_o it_o show_v never_o so_o goodly_a prevail_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n express_a word_n and_o plain_a statute-law_n as_o i_o may_v well_o term_v it_o furthermore_o the_o scripture_n although_o it_o have_v certain_a description_n of_o god_n yet_o if_o you_o read_v forward_o it_o expound_v itself_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n infinite_a who_o replenish_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o the_o picture_n do_v not_o nor_o expound_v itself_o but_o rather_o when_o it_o have_v set_v god_n forth_o in_o a_o bodily_a similitude_n leave_v a_o man_n there_o and_o will_v easy_o bring_v
one_o into_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n think_v god_n to_o have_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o a_o man_n do_v which_o they_o that_o do_v say_v st._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la cap._n 7._o fall_v into_o that_o sacrilege_n which_o the_o apostle_n detest_v in_o those_o who_o have_v change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man._n for_o it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o erect_v such_o a_o image_n to_o god_n in_o a_o temple_n and_o much_o more_o wickedness_n to_o erect_v such_o a_o one_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o believe_v of_o it_o but_o to_o this_o they_o reply_v that_o this_o reason_n notwithstanding_o image_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v for_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o flesh_n and_o become_v man._n it_o be_v well_o that_o they_o will_v first_o grant_v that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o do_v most_o wicked_o in_o make_v and_o maintain_v of_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o every_o place_n whereof_o they_o be_v by_o force_n of_o god_n word_n and_o good_a reason_n convict_v and_o then_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o trial_n for_o other_o image_n now_o concern_v their_o objection_n that_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o in_o god_n word_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o only_o require_v whether_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v or_o no_o but_o also_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n to_o be_v do_v or_o no._n for_o all_o wickedness_n may_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o do_v which_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o reason_n above_o allege_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o image_n neither_o aught_o nor_o can_v be_v make_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o to_o reply_v that_o image_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v except_o withal_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o be_v make_v be_v rather_o than_o to_o hold_v one_o peace_n to_o say_v somewhat_o but_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v that_o no_o image_n can_v be_v make_v of_o christ_n but_o a_o lie_a image_n as_o the_o scripture_n peculiar_o call_v image_n lie_n for_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man._n see_v therefore_o 1._o rom._n 1._o that_o for_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a part_n no_o image_n can_v be_v make_v it_o be_v false_o call_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a defect_n but_o also_o lie_v which_o reason_n serve_v also_o for_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n who_o soul_n the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o they_o can_v by_o no_o image_n be_v present_v and_o express_v wherefore_o they_o be_v no_o image_n of_o saint_n who_o soul_n reign_v in_o joy_n with_o god_n but_o of_o the_o body_n of_o saint_n which_o as_o yet_o lie_v putrefy_a in_o the_o grave_n furthermore_o no_o true_a image_n can_v be_v make_v of_o christ_n body_n for_o it_o be_v unknown_a now_o of_o what_o form_n and_o countenance_n he_o be_v and_o there_o be_v in_o greece_n and_o at_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n divers_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o of_o they_o like_o to_o other_o and_o yet_o every_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v wherefore_o as_o soon_o as_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o and_o by_o be_v a_o lie_v make_v of_o he_o which_o by_o god_n word_n be_v forbid_v which_o also_o be_v true_a of_o the_o image_n of_o any_o saint_n of_o antiquity_n for_o that_o it_o be_v unknown_a of_o what_o form_n and_o countenance_n they_o be_v wherefore_o see_v that_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o truth_n image_n which_o can_v be_v without_o lie_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v make_v or_o put_v to_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n and_o temple_n place_n peculiar_o appoint_v to_o true_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o much_o that_o no_o true_a image_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o his_o saint_n can_v be_v make_v wherewithal_o be_v also_o confute_v that_o their_o allegation_n that_o image_n be_v the_o layman_n book_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o be_v afore-rehearsed_n that_o they_o teach_v no_o thing_n of_o god_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n but_o lie_v and_o error_n wherefore_o either_o they_o be_v no_o book_n or_o if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v false_a and_o lie_a book_n the_o teacher_n of_o all_o error_n and_o now_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v and_o grant_v that_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n can_v true_o be_v make_v yet_o it_o be_v unlawful_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v yea_o or_o that_o though_o image_n of_o any_o saint_n shall_v be_v make_v special_o to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o temple_n to_o the_o great_a and_o unavoidable_a danger_n of_o idolatry_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prove_v and_o first_o concern_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o it_o may_v be_v have_v true_o yet_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o have_v it_o in_o church_n public_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o irenaeus_n 24._o lib._n 1._o c._n 24._o who_o reprove_v the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_fw-la for_o that_o they_o carry_v about_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n make_v true_o after_o his_o own_o proportion_n in_o pilat_n time_n as_o they_o say_v and_o therefore_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o those_o lie_a image_n of_o he_o which_o we_o now_o have_v the_o which_o gnostici_n also_o use_v to_o set_v garland_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o say_a image_n to_o show_v their_o affection_n to_o it_o but_o to_o go_v to_o god_n word_n be_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n plain_a beware_v lest_o thou_o be_v deceive_v 27._o levit._fw-la 26._o deut._n 5._o sculptile_n fusile_n similitudo_fw-la deut._n 27._o make_v to_o thyself_o to_o say_v to_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n any_o grave_a image_n or_o any_o similitude_n of_o any_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n that_o make_v a_o graven_n or_o molten_n image_n abomination_n before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o our_o image_n such_o be_v not_o our_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n either_o carve_v or_o molten_n or_o cast_v or_o similitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n it_o be_v happy_a that_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v the_o gentile_n in_o make_v of_o image_n of_o beast_n fish_n and_o vermin_n also_o notwithstanding_o the_o image_n of_o a_o horse_n as_o also_o the_o image_n of_o the_o ass_n that_o christ_n ride_v on_o have_v in_o divers_a place_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a law_n and_o daily_o read_v unto_o you_o most_o evident_a also_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n above_o in_o earth_n beneath_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n can_v any_o more_o be_v forbid_v and_o say_v than_o this_o either_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o image_n which_o be_v either_o carve_v molten_n or_o otherwise_o similitude_n or_o of_o thing_n whereof_o image_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v make_v be_v not_o all_o thing_n either_o in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n 20._o exod._n 20._o and_o be_v not_o our_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n likeness_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n earth_n or_o in_o the_o water_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a answer_n that_o thâ—â—â—_n prohibition_n concern_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o ouâ—_n image_n first_o that_o answer_n be_v already_o confute_v concern_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o trinity_n at_o large_a and_o concern_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n also_o by_o irenaeus_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v understand_v against_o all_o our_o image_n as_o well_o of_o christ_n as_o his_o saint_n in_o temple_n and_o church_n appear_v further_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o old_a doctor_n and_o primitive_a church_n epiphanius_n rent_v a_o paint_a cloth_n wherein_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o saint_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v against_o our_o religion_n that_o any_o such_o image_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o church_n as_o be_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v judge_v that_o not_o only_a idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o that_o all_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n also_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n word_n and_o our_o religion_n lactantius_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o true_a religion_n can_v
be_v where_o any_o image_n or_o picture_n be_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v judge_v that_o as_o well_o all_o image_n and_o picture_n as_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v forbid_v else_o will_v he_o not_o so_o general_o have_v speak_v and_o pronounce_v of_o they_o and_o s._n augustine_n as_o be_v before_o allege_v 113._o lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la in_o ps_n 36._o &_o 113._o great_o allow_v m._n varro_n affirm_v that_o religion_n be_v most_o pure_a without_o image_n and_o say_v himself_o image_n be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o crook_v a_o unhappy_a soul_n than_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v it_o and_o he_o say_v further_a every_o child_n yea_o every_o beast_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n that_o they_o see_v wherefore_o then_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o often_o admonish_v we_o of_o that_o which_o all_o man_n know_v whereunto_o s._n augustine_n answer_v we_o for_o say_v he_o when_o image_n be_v place_v in_o temple_n and_o set_v in_o honourable_a sublimity_n and_o begin_v once_o to_o be_v worship_v forthwith_o breed_v the_o most_o vile_a affection_n of_o error_n this_o be_v s._n augustine_n judgement_n of_o image_n in_o church_n that_o by_o and_o by_o they_o breed_v error_n and_o idolatry_n the_o christian_a emperor_n the_o learned_a bishop_n all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o asia_n greece_n and_o spain_n assemble_v in_o council_n at_o constantinople_n and_o in_o spain_n seven_o and_o eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o more_o condemn_v and_o destroy_v all_o image_n as_o well_o of_o christ_n as_o of_o the_o saint_n set_v up_o by_o the_o christian_n as_o be_v before_o at_o large_a declare_v testify_v that_o they_o understand_v god_n word_n so_o that_o it_o forbid_v our_o image_n as_o well_o as_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n demetrium_n sap._n 1â—_n origen_n count_v celsum_fw-la l._n â—_o &_o 8._o cyprianus_n contra_fw-la demetrium_n and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v sap._n 14._o that_o image_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n neither_o shall_v they_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n so_o be_v they_o not_o in_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n god_n grant_v they_o may_v in_o the_o end_n be_v destroy_v for_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o origen_n against_o celsus_n cyprian_n also_o and_o arnobius_n do_v testify_v be_v sore_o charge_v and_o complain_v on_o that_o they_o have_v no_o altar_n nor_o image_n wherefore_o do_v they_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o gentile_n in_o make_v of_o image_n but_o for_o lack_v of_o they_o sustain_v their_o heavy_a displeasure_n if_o they_o have_v take_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a by_o god_n word_n to_o have_v image_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o they_o take_v all_o image_n to_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o have_v none_o though_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o be_v most_o high_o displease_v follow_v this_o rule_n 5._o act_n 5._o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o men._n and_o zephyrus_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o apology_n of_o tertullian_n gather_v that_o all_o his_o vehement_a persuasion_n shall_v be_v but_o cold_a except_o we_o know_v this_o once_o for_o all_o that_o christian_a man_n in_o his_o time_n do_v most_o hate_v image_n with_o their_o ornament_n and_o irenaeus_n as_o be_v above_o declare_v reprove_v the_o heretic_n call_v gnostici_fw-la for_o that_o they_o carry_v about_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v special_o to_o be_v follow_v as_o most_o incorrupt_a and_o pure_a have_v public_o in_o church_n neither_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o any_o other_o image_n as_o thing_n direct_o forbid_v by_o god_n word_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o god_n word_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o sincere_a that_o all_o image_n as_o well_o we_o as_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v by_o god_n word_n forbid_v and_o therefore_o unlawful_a special_o in_o temple_n and_o church_n now_o if_o they_o as_o their_o custom_n be_v flee_v to_o this_o answer_n that_o god_n word_n forbid_v not_o absolute_o all_o image_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v have_v image_n so_o we_o worship_v they_o not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o may_v be_v abuse_v or_o well_o use_v which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o damascene_fw-la and_o gregory_n the_o first_o as_o be_v above_o declare_v and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a allegation_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o image_n massil_n damas_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orth_n c._n 17._o greg._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la serenum_fw-la massil_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v since_o gregory_n the_o first_o his_o time_n well_o then_o we_o be_v come_v to_o their_o second_o allegation_n which_o in_o part_n we_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v they_o for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o superstitious_a or_o scrupulous_a that_o we_o do_v ahhor_v either_o flower_n wrought_v in_o carpet_n hang_n and_o other_o arras_n either_o image_n of_o prince_n print_v or_o stamp_v in_o their_o coin_n which_o when_o christ_n do_v see_v in_o a_o roman_a coin_n we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o reprehend_v it_o neither_o do_v we_o condemn_v the_o art_n of_o paint_v and_o image-making_a as_o wicked_a of_o themselves_o but_o we_o will_v admit_v and_o grant_v they_o that_o image_n use_v for_o no_o religion_n or_o superstition_n rather_o we_o mean_v image_n of_o none_o worship_v nor_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v worship_v of_o any_o may_v be_v suffer_v but_o image_n place_v public_o in_o temple_n can_v possible_o be_v without_o danger_n of_o worship_v and_o idolatry_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o public_o to_o be_v have_v or_o suffer_v in_o temple_n and_o church_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o law_n be_v first_o give_v 15._o origen_n count_v celsum_fw-la l._n 4._o joseph_n antiq_fw-la l._n 17._o c._n 8._o l._n 18._o c._n 5._o l._n â—8_o c._n 15._o and_o yet_o be_v a_o moral_a commandment_n and_o not_o ceremonial_a as_o all_o doctor_n interpret_v it_o it_o bind_v we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o jew_n i_o say_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n law_n so_o peculiar_o give_v unto_o they_o neither_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n any_o image_n public_o in_o their_o temple_n as_o origen_n and_o josephus_n at_o large_a declare_v neither_o after_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o temple_n will_v by_o any_o mean_n consent_v to_o herod_n pilate_n or_o petronius_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v place_v only_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n although_o no_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o rather_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o death_n than_o to_o assent_v that_o image_n shall_v once_o be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n neither_o will_v they_o suffer_v any_o image-maker_n among_o they_o and_o origen_n add_v this_o cause_n lest_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v pluck_v from_o god_n to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o they_o be_v much_o commend_v for_o this_o earnest_a zeal_n in_o maintain_v of_o god_n honour_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n who_o abhor_v image_n and_o idol_n as_o direct_o forbid_v by_o god_n word_n will_v never_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n whilst_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o image_n remain_v among_o we_o and_o lie_v in_o their_o way_n if_o they_o object_v yet_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n do_v set_v up_o or_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cherubim_n or_o any_o other_o image_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o temple_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a we_o must_v in_o religion_n obey_v god_n general_n law_n which_o bind_v all_o man_n and_o not_o follow_v example_n of_o particular_a dispensation_n which_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o we_o else_o we_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n resume_v circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_v of_o beast_n and_o other_o rite_n permit_v to_o the_o jew_n neither_o can_v those_o image_n of_o cherubim_n set_v in_o secret_a where_o no_o man_n may_v come_v nor_o behold_v be_v any_o example_n for_o our_o public_a set_v up_o of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o temple_n but_o to_o let_v the_o jew_n go_v where_o they_o say_v that_o image_n so_o they_o be_v not_o worship_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a may_v be_v tolerable_a in_o temple_n and_o church_n we_o infer_v and_o say_v for_o the_o adversative_a that_o all_o our_o image_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o saint_n public_o set_v up_o in_o temple_n and_o church_n place_n peculiar_o appoint_v to_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v
not_o thing_n indifferent_a nor_o tolerable_a but_o against_o god_n law_n and_o commandment_n take_v theiâ—_n own_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o it_o first_o for_o that_o all_o image_n so_o set_v up_o public_o have_v be_v worship_v of_o the_o unlearned_a and_o simple_a sort_n short_o after_o they_o have_v be_v public_o so_o set_v up_o and_o in_o conclusion_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a also_o second_o for_o that_o they_o be_v worship_v in_o sundry_a place_n now_o in_o our_o time_n also_o and_o three_o for_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o image_n of_o god_n christ_n or_o his_o saint_n can_v be_v suffer_v especial_o in_o temple_n and_o church_n any_o while_n or_o space_n without_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o that_o idolatry_n which_o be_v most_o abominable_a before_o god_n can_v possible_o be_v escape_v and_o avoid_v without_o the_o abolish_n and_o destruction_n of_o image_n and_o picture_n in_o temple_n and_o church_n for_o that_o idolatry_n be_v to_o image_n special_o in_o temple_n and_o church_n a_o inseparable_a accident_n as_o they_o term_v it_o so_o that_o image_n in_o church_n and_o idolatry_n go_v always_o both_o together_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o one_o can_v be_v avoid_v except_o the_o other_o special_o in_o all_o public_a place_n be_v destroy_v wherefore_o to_o make_v the_o image_n and_o public_o to_o set_v they_o up_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o church_n place_n appoint_v peculiar_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o make_v image_n to_o the_o use_n of_o religion_n and_o not_o only_o against_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v make_v no_o manner_n of_o image_n but_o against_o this_o also_o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_n they_o for_o they_o be_v set_v up_o have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o the_o full_a proof_n of_o that_o which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v touch_v be_v here_o to_o be_v make_v and_o perform_v to_o wit_n that_o our_o image_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o one_o as_o well_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o also_o in_o that_o our_o image_n have_v be_v before_o be_v now_o and_o ever_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o like_a form_n and_o manner_n as_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v worship_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v suffer_v in_o church_n and_o temple_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o image_n in_o church_n have_v be_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v none_o other_o but_o abominable_a idol_n and_o be_v therefore_o no_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o every_o of_o these_o part_n shall_v be_v prove_v in_o order_n as_o hereafter_o follow_v hominum_fw-la simulachra_fw-la gentium_fw-la argentum_fw-la &_o aurum_fw-la fusile_n similitudo_fw-la sculptile_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la opera_fw-la manuum_fw-la hominum_fw-la and_o first_o that_o our_o image_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v all_o one_o concern_v themselves_o be_v most_o evident_a the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v gold_n silver_n or_o other_o metal_n stone_n wood_n day_n or_o plaster_n as_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o be_v either_o melt_a or_o cast_v either_o carve_v grave_v hew_a or_o otherwise_o form_v and_o fashion_v after_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v dead_a and_o dumb_a work_n of_o man_n hand_n have_v mouth_n and_o speak_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o hands_z and_z feel_v not_o foot_n and_o go_v not_o and_o so_o as_o well_o in_o form_n as_o matter_n be_v altogether_o like_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o title_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o idol_n in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v verify_v of_o our_o image_n wherefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o like_a curse_n which_o be_v men-in_a the_o scripture_n will_v light_v upon_o the_o maker_n and_o worshipper_n of_o they_o both_o second_o that_o they_o have_v be_v and_o be_v worship_v in_o our_o time_n in_o like_a form_n and_o manner_n as_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v now_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o for_o that_o idolatry_n stand_v chief_o in_o the_o mind_n it_o shall_v in_o this_o part_n first_o be_v prove_v that_o our_o image-maintainer_n have_v have_v and_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o saint_n who_o image_n they_o have_v make_v and_o worship_v as_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n have_v of_o their_o go_n and_o afterward_o shall_v be_v declare_v that_o our_o image-maintainer_n and_o worshipper_n have_v use_v and_o use_v the_o same_o outward_a rite_n and_o manner_n of_o honour_v and_o worship_v their_o image_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v use_v before_o their_o idol_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o commit_v idolatry_n as_o well_o inward_o and_o outward_o as_o do_v the_o wicked_a gentile_n idolater_n and_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a opinion_n of_o our_o image-maintainer_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v such_o saint_n with_o we_o to_o who_o we_o attribute_v the_o defence_n of_o certain_a country_n spoil_v god_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n herein_o but_o dij_fw-la tutelares_fw-la of_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n tutelares_fw-la dij_fw-la tutelares_fw-la such_o as_o be_v belus_n to_o the_o babylonian_n and_o assyrian_n osiris_n and_o isis_n to_o the_o egyptian_n vulcan_n to_o the_o lemnian_o and_o to_o such_o other_o what_o be_v such_o saint_n to_o who_o the_o safeguard_n of_o certain_a city_n be_v appoint_v but_o dij_fw-la praesides_fw-la with_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n such_o as_o be_v at_o delphos_n apollo_n at_o athens_n minerva_n at_o carthage_n juno_n at_o rome_n quirinus_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v such_o saint_n to_o who_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n temple_n and_o church_n be_v build_v and_o altar_n erect_v but_o dij_fw-la patroni_fw-la of_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o capitol_n jupiter_n in_o paphus_n temple_n venus_n in_o ephesus_n temple_n diana_n and_o such_o like_a alas_o we_o seem_v in_o thus_o think_v and_o do_v to_o have_v learned_a our_o religion_n not_o out_o of_o god_n word_n but_o out_o of_o the_o pagan_a poet_n who_o say_v excessere_fw-la omnes_fw-la adytis_fw-la arisque_fw-la relictis_fw-la dij_fw-la quibus_fw-la imperium_fw-la hoc_fw-la sto_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_z the_o god_n by_o who_o defence_n this_o empire_n stand_v be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v forsake_v their_o altar_n and_o where_o one_o saint_n have_v image_n in_o divers_a place_n the_o same_o saint_n have_v divers_a name_n thereof_o most_o like_a to_o the_o gentile_n when_o you_o hear_v of_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n our_o lady_n of_o ipswich_n our_o lady_n of_o wilsdon_n and_o such_o other_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n diana_n agrâ—tera_n diana_n coriphea_n diana_n ephesia_n etc._n etc._n venus_n cypria_n venus_n paphia_n venus_n gnidia_n whereby_o be_v evident_o mean_v that_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o image_n sake_n shall_v in_o those_o place_n yea_o in_o the_o image_n themselves_o have_v a_o dwelling_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o idolatry_n for_o where_o no_o image_n be_v they_o have_v no_o such_o mean_n terentius_n varro_n show_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hundred_o jupiter_n in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v no_o few_o veneres_fw-la and_o diana_n we_o have_v no_o few_o christopher_n lady_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o other_o saint_n oenomaus_n and_o hesiodus_n show_v that_o in_o their_o time_n there_o be_v thirty_o thousand_o go_n i_o think_v we_o have_v no_o few_o saint_n to_o who_o we_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n and_o they_o have_v not_o only_o spoil_v the_o true_a live_a god_n of_o his_o due_a honour_n in_o temple_n city_n country_n and_o land_n by_o such_o device_n and_o invention_n as_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n have_v do_v before_o they_o but_o the_o sea_n and_o water_n have_v as_o well_o special_a saint_n with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v god_n with_o the_o gentile_n neptune_n triton_n nereus_n castor_n and_o pollux_n venus_n and_o such_o other_o in_o who_o place_n be_v come_v saint_n christopher_n saint_n clement_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o special_o our_o lady_n to_o who_o shipman_n sing_v ave_fw-la maris_fw-la stella_fw-la neither_o have_v the_o fire_n escape_v the_o idolatrous_a invention_n for_o instead_o of_o vulcan_n and_o vesta_n the_o gentile_n god_n of_o the_o fire_n our_o man_n have_v place_v saint_n agatha_n and_o make_v letter_n on_o her_o day_n for_o to_o quench_v fire_n with_o every_o artificer_n and_o profession_n have_v his_o special_a saint_n as_o a_o peculiar_a god_n as_o for_o example_n scholar_n have_v saint_n nicholas_n and_o saint_n gregory_n painter_n saint_n luke_n neither_o lack_v soldier_n their_o mars_n nor_o lover_n their_o venus_n among_o christian_n all_o disease_n have_v their_o special_a saint_n as_o god_n the_o curer_n
honour_n which_o they_o abhor_v as_o a_o spoil_n of_o god_n honour_n for_o they_o be_v no_o changeling_n but_o now_o both_o have_v great_a understanding_n and_o more_o fervent_a love_n of_o god_n do_v more_o abhor_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o due_a honour_n and_o be_v now_o like_a unto_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n do_v with_o angel_n flee_v to_o take_v unto_o they_o by_o sacrilege_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n and_o herewithal_o be_v confute_v their_o lewd_a distinction_n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n can_v abide_v that_o as_o much_o as_o any_o outward_a worship_a be_v do_v or_o exhibit_v to_o they_o but_o satan_n god_n enemy_n desire_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n desire_v exceed_o that_o such_o honour_n may_v be_v give_v to_o he_o 4._o matth._n 4._o wherefore_o those_o which_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o creator_n to_o any_o creature_n do_v service_n acceptable_a to_o no_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o satan_n god_n and_o man_n mortal_a and_o swear_a enemy_n and_o to_o attribute_v such_o desire_n of_o divine_a honour_n to_o saint_n be_v to_o blot_v they_o with_o a_o most_o odious_a and_o devilish_a ignominy_n and_o villainy_n and_o indeed_o of_o saint_n to_o make_v they_o satan_n and_z very_o devil_n who_o property_n be_v to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o furthermore_o in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v their_o idol_n but_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n who_o the_o image_n do_v represent_v and_o therefore_o that_o their_o do_n before_o image_n be_v not_o like_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n before_o their_o idol_n saint_n augustine_n lactantius_n and_o clemens_n do_v prove_v evident_o that_o by_o this_o their_o answer_n they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n the_o gentile_n say_v saint_n augustine_n 135._o august_n psal_n 135._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o pure_a religion_n say_v we_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o by_o the_o corporal_a image_n we_o do_v behold_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_n and_o lactantius_n say_v the_o gentile_n say_v we_o fear_v not_o the_o image_n but_o they_o after_o who_o likeness_n the_o image_n be_v make_v inst_z lactan._n l._n 2._o inst_z and_o to_o who_o name_n they_o be_v consecrate_v thus_o far_o lactantius_n and_o clemens_n say_v that_o serpent_n the_o devil_n utter_v these_o word_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o certain_a man_n we_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n worship_v visible_a image_n which_o sure_o be_v most_o false_a see_v how_o in_o use_v the_o same_o excuse_n which_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n pretend_v they_o show_v themselves_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o idolatry_n for_o notwithstanding_o this_o excuse_n saint_n augustine_n clemens_n and_o lactantius_n prove_v they_o idolater_n and_o clemens_n say_v that_o the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n put_v such_o excuse_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o idolater_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o worship_v the_o stock_n and_o stone_n notwithstanding_o this_o excuse_n even_o as_o our_o image-maintainer_n do_v and_o ezekiel_n therefore_o call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o assyrian_n stock_n and_o stone_n although_o they_o be_v but_o image_n of_o their_o go_n so_o be_v our_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n name_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o same_o clemens_n say_v thus_o in_o the_o same_o book_n they_o dare_v not_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o any_o other_o for_o he_o punish_v his_o offender_n and_o traitor_n by_o and_o by_o but_o they_o dare_v give_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o other_o because_o he_o for_o repentance_n suffer_v his_o offender_n and_o even_o so_o do_v our_o image-worshipper_n give_v both_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o also_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n to_o their_o image_n even_o as_o do_v the_o gentile_n idolater_n to_o their_o idol_n what_o shall_v it_o mean_v that_o they_o according_a as_o do_v the_o gentile_n idolater_n light_a candle_n at_o noontime_n or_o at_o midnight_n before_o they_o but_o therewith_o to_o honour_v they_o for_o other_o use_n be_v there_o none_o in_o so_o do_v for_o in_o the_o day_n it_o need_v not_o but_o be_v ever_o a_o proverb_n of_o foolishness_n to_o light_v a_o candle_n at_o noontime_n and_o in_o the_o night_n it_o avail_v not_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n before_o the_o blind_a and_o god_n have_v neither_o use_n nor_o honour_n thereof_o and_o concern_v this_o candle-lighting_a it_o be_v notable_a that_o lactantius_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o have_v write_v after_o this_o manner_n 2._o lib._n 6._o instit_fw-la cap._n 2._o if_o they_o will_v behold_v the_o heavenly_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o shall_v they_o perceive_v that_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o their_o candle_n who_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n have_v make_v so_o goodly_a a_o light_n and_o whereas_o in_o so_o little_a a_o circle_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o for_o the_o great_a distance_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o great_a than_o a_o man_n head_n there_o be_v so_o great_a brightness_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v it_o but_o if_o one_o steadfast_o look_v upon_o it_o a_o while_n his_o eye_n will_v be_v dull_v and_o blind_v with_o darkness_n how_o great_a light_n how_o great_a clearness_n may_v we_o think_v to_o be_v with_o god_n with_o who_o be_v no_o night_n nor_o darkness_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o by_o and_o by_o he_o say_v seem_v he_o therefore_o to_o be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n who_o offer_v up_o to_o the_o giver_n of_o light_n the_o light_n of_o a_o wax-candle_n for_o a_o gift_n he_o require_v another_o light_n of_o we_o which_o be_v not_o smoky_a but_o bright_a and_o clear_a even_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n and_o short_o after_o he_o say_v but_o their_o god_n because_o they_o be_v earthy_a have_v need_n of_o light_n lest_o they_o remain_v in_o darkness_n who_o worshipper_n because_o they_o understand_v no_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v draw_v religion_n which_o they_o use_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o which_o be_v dark_a of_o nature_n be_v need_n of_o light_n wherefore_o they_o give_v to_o their_o god_n no_o heavenly_a but_o the_o earthly_a understanding_n of_o mortal_a men._n and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v so_o to_o we_o who_o have_v need_n either_o of_o meat_n when_o we_o be_v hungry_a or_o drink_v when_o we_o be_v thirsty_a or_o clothe_v when_o we_o be_v a_o cold_a or_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v candle-light_n that_o we_o may_v see_v thus_o far_o lactantius_n and_o much_o more_o too_o long_o here_o to_o write_v of_o candle-lighting_a in_o temple_n before_o image_n and_o idol_n for_o religion_n whereby_o appear_v both_o the_o foolishness_n thereof_o and_o also_o that_o in_o opinion_n and_o act_n we_o do_v agree_v altogether_o in_o our_o candle-religion_n with_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n what_o mean_v it_o that_o they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o gentile_n idolater_n burn_v incense_n offer_v up_o gold_n to_o image_n hang_v up_o crutch_n chain_n and_o ship_n leg_n arm_n and_o whole_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o wax_n before_o image_n as_o though_o by_o they_o or_o saint_n as_o they_o say_v they_o be_v deliver_v from_o lameness_n sickness_n captivity_n or_o shipwreck_n be_v not_o this_o colere_fw-la imagine_v to_o worship_v image_n so_o earnest_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n if_o they_o deny_v it_o let_v they_o read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n who_o say_v of_o antichrist_n he_o shall_v worship_v god_n who_o his_o father_n know_v not_o with_o gold_n silver_z and_o with_o precious_a stone_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o pleasure_n in_o which_o place_n the_o latin_a word_n be_v colet_fw-la câ—lâ—re_n câ—lâ—re_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o paralipomenon_n the_o xxix_o chapter_n all_o the_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o burn_v of_o incense_n and_o such_o other_o wherewith_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v honour_v cultus_fw-la cultus_fw-la be_v call_v cultus_fw-la to_o say_v worship_v which_o be_v forbid_v strict_o by_o god_n word_n to_o be_v give_v to_o image_n do_v not_o all_o story_n ecclesiastical_a declare_v that_o our_o holy_a martyr_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v bow_v and_o kneel_v or_o offer_v up_o one_o crumb_n of_o incense_n before_o a_o image_n or_o idol_n have_v suffer_v a_o thousand_o kind_n of_o most_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a death_n and_o what_o excuse_v soever_o they_o make_v yet_o that_o all_o this_o run_v on_o pilgrimage_n
false_a god_n and_o have_v not_o only_o worship_v their_o image_n with_o the_o same_o rite_n ceremony_n superstition_n and_o all_o circumstance_n as_o do_v the_o gentile_n idolater_n their_o idol_n but_o in_o many_o point_n also_o have_v far_o exceed_v they_o in_o all_o wickedness_n foolishness_n and_o madness_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v they_o image-worshipper_n that_o be_v to_o say_v idolater_n lo_o you_o shall_v hear_v their_o own_o open_a confession_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n under_o irene_n the_o roman_a council_n under_o gregory_n the_o three_o in_o which_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o worship_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v so_o yet_o do_v they_o it_o wary_o and_o fearful_o in_o comparison_n to_o the_o blasphemous_a bold_a blaze_a of_o manifest_a idolatry_n to_o be_v do_v to_o image_n set_v forth_o of_o late_a even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n the_o light_n of_o god_n truth_n so_o shine_v that_o above_o other_o abominable_a do_n and_o write_n a_o man_n will_v marvel_v most_o at_o their_o impudent_a shameless_a and_o most_o shameful_a bluster_a boldness_n who_o will_v not_o at_o the_o least_o have_v choose_v they_o a_o time_n of_o more_o darkness_n as_o meet_a to_o utter_v their_o horrible_a blasphemy_n in_o but_o have_v now_o take_v a_o harlot_n face_n not_o purpose_v to_o blush_v in_o set_v abroad_o the_o furniture_n of_o their_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o here_o the_o plain_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n james_n naclantus_fw-la bishop_n of_o clugiâ—n_n write_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o st._n paâ—l's_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o put_v in_o priâ—t_n now_o of_o late_a at_o venice_n may_v stand_v instead_o of_o all_o who_o word_n of_o image-worshipping_a be_v these_o in_o latin_a as_o he_o do_v write_v they_o not_o one_o syllable_n alter_v ergo_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la fatendum_fw-la est_fw-la sideles_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ—_n adorare_fw-la coram_fw-la imagine_v ut_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la ad_fw-la cautâ—lam_fw-la fâ—â—tâ—_n loquuntur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o adorare_fw-la imaginem_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la â—olueris_fw-la scrupulo_fw-la quin_fw-la &_o eo_fw-la illam_fw-la venerantur_fw-la cultu_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o prototypon_n ejus_fw-la propter_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la illud_fw-la haâ—â—t_fw-la adorare_fw-la latria_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la latria_fw-la si_fw-la dulia_fw-la vel_fw-la hyperdulia_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la pariter_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la cultu_fw-la adoranda_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sense_n whereof_o in_o english_a be_v this_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n do_v worship_n before_o a_o image_n as_o some_o peradventure_o do_v wary_o speak_v but_o also_o do_v worship_n the_o image_n itself_o without_o any_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n at_o all_o yea_o and_o they_o worship_v the_o image_n with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o worship_n wherewith_o they_o worship_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o image_n or_o the_o thing_n whereafter_o the_o image_n be_v make_v wherefore_o if_o the_o copy_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n as_o be_v god_n the_o father_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o image_n of_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n if_o the_o copy_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o inferior_a honour_n or_o high_a worship_n the_o image_n also_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o honour_n and_o worship_n thus_o far_o have_v naclantus_fw-la who_o blasphemy_n let_v pope_n gregorius_n the_o first_o confute_v gregor_n gregor_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n damn_v they_o to_o hell_n as_o his_o successor_n have_v horrible_o thunder_v â—â—â—â—sil_n epist_n ad_fw-la serenum_fw-la â—â—â—â—sil_n for_o although_o gregory_n permit_v image_n to_o be_v have_v yet_o he_o forbid_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o praise_v much_o bishop_n sâ—renas_n for_o the_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o will_v he_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o worship_v any_o image_n but_o naclantus_fw-la blow_v forth_o his_o blasphemous_a idolatry_n willing_a image_n to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o high_a kind_n of_o adoration_n and_o worship_n and_o lest_o such_o wholesome_a doctrine_n shall_v lack_v authority_n he_o ground_v it_o upon_o aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr somno_fw-la &_o vigilia_fw-la that_o be_v of_o sleep_v and_o wake_v as_o by_o his_o print_a book_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n be_v to_o be_v see_v who_o impudent_a wickedness_n and_o idolatrous_a judgement_n i_o have_v therefore_o more_o large_o set_v forth_o image-worshipping_a of_o image-worshipping_a that_o you_o may_v as_o virgil_n speak_v of_o simon_n of_o one_o know_v all_o these_o image-worshipper_n and_o idolater_n and_o understand_v to_o what_o point_n in_o conclusion_n the_o public_a have_v of_o image_n in_o temple_n and_o church_n have_v bring_v we_o compare_v the_o time_n and_o writing_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o with_o our_o day_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o such_o idolater_n as_o this_o instrument_n of_o belial_n name_v naclantus_fw-la be_v wherefore_o now_o it_o be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a godly_a father_n and_o doctor_n by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n by_o most_o evident_a sign_n and_o argument_n opinion_n idolatrous_a act_n deed_n and_o worship_v do_v to_o their_o image_n and_o by_o their_o own_o open_a confession_n and_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o their_o book_n declare_v and_o show_v that_o their_o image_n have_v be_v and_o be_v common_o worship_v yea_o and_o that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v i_o will_v out_o of_o god_n word_n make_v this_o general_a argument_n against_o all_o such_o maker_n setter_n up_o and_o maintainer_n of_o image_n in_o public_a place_n and_o first_o of_o all_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 18._o mat._n 18._o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o a_o offence_n be_v give_v woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o or_o weak_a one_o better_a be_v it_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o drown_v 2d_o deut._n 2d_o than_o he_o shall_v assend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o or_o weak_a one_o and_o in_o deuteronomy_n god_n himself_o denounce_v he_o accurse_v that_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o wander_v in_o his_o way_n and_o in_o leviticus_n 19_o leu._n 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n or_o stone_n before_o the_o blind_a but_o image_n in_o church_n and_o temple_n have_v be_v and_o be_v and_o as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v prove_v ever_o will_v be_v offence_n and_o stumbling-block_n special_o to_o the_o weak_a simple_a and_o blind_a common_a people_n deceive_v their_o heart_n by_o the_o cunning_a of_o the_o artificer_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_o in_o sundry_a place_n do_v testify_v and_o so_o bring_v they_o to_o idolatry_n 13.12_o sap._n 13.12_o therefore_o woe_n be_v to_o the_o erecter_n setter_n up_o and_o maintainer_n of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o temple_n for_o a_o great_a penalty_n remain_v for_o he_o than_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n if_o answer_n be_v yet_o make_v that_o this_o offence_n may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o diligent_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n as_o by_o other_o mean_n and_o that_o image_n in_o church_n and_o temple_n therefore_o be_v not_o thing_n absolute_o evil_a to_o all_o man_n although_o dangerous_a to_o some_o and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o public_a have_v of_o they_o in_o church_n and_o temple_n be_v not_o expedient_a as_o a_o thing_n perilous_a rather_o than_o unlawful_a and_o a_o thing_n utter_o wicked_a then_o follow_v the_o three_o article_n to_o be_v prove_v which_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a if_o image_n be_v suffer_v in_o church_n and_o temple_n either_o by_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n to_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o avoid_v idolatry_n and_o first_o concern_v preach_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v that_o although_o image_n be_v suffer_v in_o church_n yet_o may_v idolatry_n by_o diligent_a and_o sincere_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n be_v avoid_v it_o shall_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o sincere_a doctrine_n may_v always_o be_v have_v and_o continue_v as_o well_o as_o image_n and_o so_o that_o wheresoever_o to_o offence_n be_v exect_v a_o image_n there_o also_o of_o reason_n a_o godly_a and_o sincere_a preacher_n shall_v and_o may_v be_v continual_o maintain_v for_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o warning_n be_v as_o common_a as_o the_o stumbling-block_n the_o remedy_n as_o large_a as_o be_v the_o offence_n the_o medicine_n as_o general_a as_o the_o poison_n but_o that_o be_v not_o
the_o live_a god_n give_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o he_o which_o make_v they_o when_o they_o be_v nothing_o and_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o redeem_v they_o be_v lose_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o dumb_a idol_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n which_o never_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o no_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v nor_o once_o to_o move_v and_o therefore_o worse_o than_o a_o vile_a worm_n which_o can_v move_v and_o creep_v the_o excellent_a king_n josias_n also_o do_v take_v himself_o no_o hurt_n of_o image_n and_o idol_n for_o he_o do_v know_v well_o what_o they_o be_v do_v he_o therefore_o because_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n let_v idol_n and_o image_n stand_v much_o less_o do_v he_o set_v any_o up_o or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o by_o his_o knowledge_n and_o authority_n also_o succour_v the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o be_v by_o utter_a take_v away_o of_o all_o such_o stumbling-block_n as_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o ruin_n to_o his_o people_n and_o subject_n will_v they_o because_o a_o few_o take_v no_o hurt_n by_o image_n or_o idol_n break_v the_o general_n law_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v make_v to_o thou_o no_o similitude_n &_o c_o they_o may_v as_o well_o because_o moses_n be_v not_o seduce_v by_o jethro_n daughter_n nor_o boaz_n by_o ruth_n be_v stranger_n reason_n that_o all_o the_o jew_n may_v break_v the_o general_a law_n of_o god_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o join_v their_o child_n in_o marriage_n with_o stranger_n lest_o they_o seduce_v their_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o follow_v god_n wherefore_o they_o which_o thus_o reason_n though_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v image_n public_o and_o do_v prove_v that_o lawfulness_n by_o a_o few_o pick_v and_o choose_v man_n if_o they_o object_n that_o indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n which_o a_o very_a few_o can_v have_v without_o hurt_n and_o offence_n they_o seem_v to_o take_v the_o multitude_n for_o vile_a soul_n as_o he_o say_v in_o virgil_n of_o who_o loss_n and_o safeguard_n no_o reputation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o who_o yet_o christ_n pay_v as_o dear_o as_o for_o the_o mighty_a prince_n or_o the_o wise_a and_o best_a learn_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o will_v have_v it_o general_o to_o be_v take_v for_o indifferent_a that_o a_o very_a few_o take_v no_o hurt_n of_o it_o though_o infinite_a multitude_n beside_o perish_v thereby_o show_v that_o they_o put_v little_a difference_n between_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n and_o brute_n beast_n who_o danger_n they_o do_v so_o little_a esteem_n beside_o this_o if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o parson_n or_o otherwise_o have_v charge_n of_o man_n conscience_n that_o thus_o reason_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v image_n public_o though_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a what_o manner_n of_o pastor_n show_v they_o themselves_o to_o be_v to_o their_o flock_n which_o thrust_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o they_o themselves_o confess_v not_o to_o be_v expedient_a for_o they_o but_o to_o the_o utter_a mine_n of_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n for_o who_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o strict_a account_n before_o the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o indeed_o to_o object_v to_o the_o weak_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v of_o themselves_o such_o stumbling-block_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o not_o expedient_a but_o unlawful_a yea_o and_o most_o wicked_a also_o wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v how_o they_o can_v call_v image_n set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o temple_n to_o no_o profit_n or_o benefit_n of_o any_o and_o to_o so_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n yea_o hurt_n and_o destruction_n of_o many_o or_o rather_o infinite_a thing_n indifferent_a be_v not_o the_o public_a set_v up_o of_o they_o rather_o a_o snare_n for_o all_o man_n and_o the_o tempt_a of_o god_n i_o beseech_v these_o reasoner_n to_o call_v to_o mind_v their_o own_o accustom_a ordinance_n and_o decree_n whereby_o they_o determine_v that_o the_o scripture_n though_o by_o god_n himself_o command_v to_o be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v of_o the_o simple_a nor_o have_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o that_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a by_o bring_v the_o simple_a people_n into_o error_n 31._o deut._n 31._o and_o will_v they_o not_o forbid_v image_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n and_o temple_n which_o be_v not_o command_v but_o forbid_v most_o strict_o by_o god_n but_o let_v they_o still_o be_v there_o yea_o and_o maintain_v they_o also_o see_v the_o people_n be_v bring_v not_o into_o danger_n only_o but_o indeed_o into_o most_o abominable_a error_n and_o detestable_a idolatry_n thereby_o shall_v god_n word_n by_o god_n command_v to_o be_v read_v unto_o all_o and_o know_v of_o all_o for_o danger_n of_o heresy_n as_o they_o say_v be_v shut_v up_o and_o idol_n and_o image_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n by_o they_o shall_v they_o yet_o be_v set_v up_o suffer_v and_o maintain_v in_o church_n and_o temple_n o_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n even_o bend_v to_o maintain_v the_o invention_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n by_o carnal_a reason_n and_o by_o the_o same_o to_o disannul_v or_o deface_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n law_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o amen_n now_o it_o remain_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o declare_v as_o well_o the_o abuse_n of_o church_n and_o temple_n by_o too_o costly_a and_o sumptuous_a deck_v and_o adorn_v of_o they_o as_o also_o the_o lewd_a paint_n gild_n and_o clothe_v of_o idol_n and_o image_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a treatise_n 39_o tertul._n apol._n cap._n 39_o in_o tertullian_n time_n a_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o year_n after_o christ_n christian_n have_v none_o other_o temple_n but_o common_a house_n whither_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n secret_o resort_v and_o so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v before_o his_o time_n any_o goodly_a or_o gorgeous_a deck_v temple_n hist_o euseb_n lib._n 5._o eccl._n hist_o that_o law_n be_v make_v in_o antonius_n verus_n and_o commodus_n the_o emperor_n time_n that_o no_o christian_n shall_v dwell_v in_o house_n come_v in_o public_a bath_n or_o be_v see_v in_o street_n or_o any_o where_o abroad_o and_o that_o if_o they_o be_v once_o accuse_v to_o be_v christian_n they_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v suffer_v to_o escape_v as_o be_v practise_v on_o apollonius_n a_o noble_a senator_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o his_o own_o bondman_n and_o slave_n that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a can_v neither_o by_o his_o defence_n and_o apology_n hieronymus_n hieronymus_n learned_o and_o eloquent_o write_v and_o read_v public_o in_o the_o senate_n nor_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o citizen_n nor_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o order_n nor_o for_o the_o vileness_n and_o unlawfulness_n of_o his_o accuser_n be_v his_o own_o slave_n by_o likelihood_n of_o malice_n move_v to_o forge_n lie_v against_o his_o lord_n nor_o for_o other_o respect_n or_o help_v be_v deliver_v from_o death_n so_o that_o christian_n be_v then_o drive_v to_o dwell_v in_o cave_n and_o den_n so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v any_o public_a temple_n adorn_v and_o deck_v as_o they_o now_o be_v which_o be_v here_o rehearse_v to_o the_o confutation_n of_o those_o which_o report_v such_o glorious_a gloss_a fable_n of_o the_o goodly_a and_o gorgeous_a temple_n that_o st._n peter_n linus_n cletus_n and_o those_o thirty_o bishop_n their_o successor_n have_v at_o rome_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o which_o st._n policarp_n shall_v have_v in_o asia_n or_o irenaeus_n in_o france_n by_o such_o lie_v contrary_a to_o all_o true_a history_n to_o maintain_v the_o superfluous_a gild_n and_o deck_v of_o temple_n now_o adays_o wherein_o they_o put_v almost_o the_o whole_a sum_n and_o pith_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o in_o those_o time_n the_o world_n be_v win_v to_o christendom_n not_o by_o gorgeous_a gild_a and_o paint_a temple_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v scarce_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o but_o by_o the_o godly_a and_o as_o it_o be_v golden_a mind_n and_o firm_a faith_n of_o such_o as_o in_o all_o adversity_n and_o persecution_n profess_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o after_o these_o time_n in_o maximinian_n and_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n proclamation_n the_o place_n where_o christian_n resort_v to_o public_a prayer_n be_v call_v conventicle_n and_o in_o galerius_n maximinus_n the_o emperor_n epistle_n they_o be_v call_v oratory_n and_o dominicae_fw-la to_o say_v place_n dedicate_v to_o
congregation_n of_o his_o faithful_a people_n by_o his_o grace_n by_o his_o favour_n and_o godly_a assistance_n according_a to_o his_o most_o assure_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n why_o then_o ought_v not_o christian_a people_n to_o build_v they_o temple_n and_o church_n have_v as_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o ever_o have_v solomon_n for_o the_o material_a temple_n which_o he_o do_v build_v as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n that_o solomon_n temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n we_o know_v that_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o shadow_n figure_n and_o signification_n be_v utter_o go_v all_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a ceremony_n both_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a full_o abolish_v and_o therefore_o our_o church_n be_v not_o set_v up_o for_o figure_n and_o signification_n of_o messiah_n and_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o for_o other_o godly_a and_o necessary_a purpose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o like_o as_o every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o house_n to_o abide_v in_o to_o refresh_v himself_o in_o to_o rest_v in_o with_o such_o like_a commodity_n so_o almighty_a god_n will_v have_v his_o house_n and_o place_n whither_o the_o whole_a parish_n and_o congregation_n shall_v resort_v which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n people_n do_v there_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o to_o serve_v he_o not_o mean_v hereby_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v or_o comprise_v do_v dwell_v in_o the_o church_n of_o lime_n and_o stone_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n as_o whole_o and_o only_o contain_v there_o within_o and_o no_o where_o else_o for_o so_o he_o never_o dwell_v in_o solomon_n temple_n moreover_o the_o church_n or_o temple_n be_v count_v and_o call_v holy_a yet_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o because_o god_n people_n resort_v thereunto_o be_v holy_a and_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v understand_v further_o why_o church_n be_v build_v among_o christian_a people_n this_o be_v the_o great_a consideration_n that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o place_n and_o that_o god_n may_v have_v his_o time_n due_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o serve_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n in_o the_o parish_n first_o there_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v the_o bless_a word_n and_o will_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n second_o that_o there_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v shall_v be_v due_o reverent_o and_o decent_o minister_v three_o that_o there_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o parish_n shall_v with_o one_o voice_n and_o heart_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n magnify_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n render_v earnest_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o his_o heap_n of_o benefit_n daily_a and_o plentiful_o pour_v upon_o we_o not_o forget_v to_o bestow_v our_o alm_n upon_o god_n poor_a to_o the_o intent_n god_n may_v bless_v we_o the_o more_o rich_o thus_o you_o may_v well_o perceive_v and_o understand_v wherefore_o church_n be_v build_v and_o set_v up_o among_o christian_a people_n and_o dedicate_v and_o appoint_v to_o these_o godly_a use_n and_o whole_o exempt_v from_o all_o filthy_a profane_a and_o worldly_a use_n wherefore_o all_o they_o that_o have_v little_a mind_n or_o devotion_n to_o repair_v and_o build_v god_n temple_n be_v to_o be_v count_v people_n of_o much_o ungodliness_n spurn_v against_o good_a order_n in_o christ_n church_n despise_v the_o true_a honour_n of_o god_n with_o evil_a example_n offend_v and_o hinder_v their_o neighbour_n otherwise_o well_o and_o godly_o dispose_v the_o world_n think_v it_o but_o a_o trifle_n to_o see_v their_o church_n in_o ruin_n and_o decay_v but_o whoso_o do_v not_o lay_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n they_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a congregation_n for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v sin_n to_o neglect_v and_o slight_o regard_v the_o re-edify_n and_o build_n up_o again_o of_o his_o temple_n god_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o much_o grieve_v and_o so_o soon_o have_v plague_v his_o people_n because_o they_o build_v and_o deck_v their_o own_o house_n so_o gorgeous_o and_o despise_v the_o house_n of_o god_n their_o lord_n it_o be_v sin_n and_o shame_n to_o see_v so_o many_o church_n so_o ruinous_a and_o so_o foul_o decay_v almost_o in_o every_o corner_n if_o a_o man_n private_a house_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v be_v decay_v he_o will_v never_o cease_v till_o it_o be_v restore_v up_o again_o yea_o if_o his_o barn_n where_o he_o keep_v his_o corn_n be_v out_o of_o reparation_n what_o diligence_n use_v he_o to_o make_v it_o in_o perfect_a state_n again_o if_o his_o stable_a for_o his_o horse_n yea_o the_o sty_n for_o his_o swine_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o water_n and_o wind_n how_o careful_a be_v he_o to_o do_v cost_v thereon_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o our_o common_a base_a house_n depute_v to_o so_o vile_a employment_n and_o be_v forgetful_a towards_o the_o house_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v treat_v the_o word_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n wherein_o be_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o fountain_n of_o our_o regeneration_n be_v there_o present_v unto_o we_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v there_o offer_v unto_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o not_o esteem_v the_o place_n where_o so_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v handle_v wherefore_o if_o you_o have_v any_o reverence_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n if_o you_o have_v any_o common_a honesty_n if_o you_o have_v any_o conscience_n in_o keep_v of_o necessary_a and_o godly_a ordinance_n keep_v your_o church_n in_o good_a repair_n whereby_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o please_v god_n and_o deserve_v his_o manifold_a blessing_n but_o also_o deserve_v the_o good_a report_n of_o all_o godly_a people_n the_o second_o point_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n house_n be_v to_o have_v it_o well_o adorn_v and_o comely_a and_o clean_o keep_v which_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o reform_v when_o the_o church_n be_v well_o repair_v for_o like_a as_o man_n be_v well_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v when_o they_o find_v their_o house_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a order_n and_o all_o corner_n clean_a and_o sweet_a so_o when_o god_n house_n the_o church_n be_v well_o adorn_v with_o place_n convenient_a to_o sit_v in_o with_o the_o pulpit_n for_o the_o preacher_n with_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o holy_a supper_n with_o the_o font_n to_o christen_v in_o and_o also_o be_v keep_v clean_o comely_a and_o sweet_o the_o people_n be_v more_o desirous_a and_o the_o more_o comfort_v to_o resort_v thither_o and_o to_o tarry_v there_o the_o whole_a time_n appoint_v they_o with_o what_o earnestness_n with_o what_o vehement_a zeal_n do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n drive_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 21._o mat._n 21._o and_o hurl_v down_o the_o table_n of_o the_o changer_n of_o money_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o dove-seller_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v any_o man_n to_o carry_v a_o vessel_n through_o the_o temple_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v make_v his_o father_n house_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n partly_o through_o their_o superstition_n hypocrisy_n false_a worship_n false_a doctrine_n and_o insatiable_a covetousness_n and_o partly_o through_o contempt_n abuse_v that_o place_n with_o walk_v and_o talk_v with_o worldly_a matter_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o due_a reverence_n to_o that_o place_n what_o den_n of_o thief_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o blasphemous_a buy_n and_o sell_v the_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mass_n as_o the_o world_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v as_o diriges_fw-la at_o month_n mind_n at_o trental_n in_o abbey_n and_o chantry_n beside_o other_o horrible_a abuse_n god_n holy_a name_n be_v bless_v for_o ever_o which_o we_o now_o see_v and_o understand_v all_o these_o abomination_n they_o that_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o christ_n have_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o take_v away_o all_o such_o fulsomness_n and_o filthiness_n as_o through_o blind_a devotion_n and_o ignorance_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n wherefore_o o_o you_o good_a christian_a people_n you_o dear_o belove_v in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o that_o glory_v not_o in_o worldly_a and_o vain_a religion_n in_o fantastical_a adorn_v and_o deck_v but_o rejoice_v in_o heart_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n true_o
either_o earnest_o lament_v and_o bewail_v their_o sinful_a life_n or_o do_v addict_v themselves_o to_o more_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o turn_v his_o wrath_n from_o they_o when_o either_o they_o be_v admonish_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o otherwise_o when_o they_o see_v present_a danger_n to_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n this_o sorrowfulness_n of_o heart_n join_v with_o fast_v they_o utter_v sometime_o by_o their_o outward_a behaviour_n and_o gesture_n of_o body_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n sprinkle_v themselves_o with_o ash_n and_o dust_n and_o sit_v or_o lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o when_o good_a man_n feel_v in_o themselves_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n see_v damnation_n to_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o it_o and_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o horror_n of_o hell_n they_o tremble_v they_o quake_v and_o be_v inward_o touch_v with_o sorrowfulness_n of_o heart_n for_o their_o offence_n and_o can_v but_o accuse_v themselves_o and_o open_v this_o their_o grief_n unto_o almighty_a god_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o for_o mercy_n this_o be_v do_v serious_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o occupy_v partly_o with_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n partly_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o danger_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n that_o all_o desire_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v lay_v apart_o and_o loathsomeness_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o pleasure_n come_v in_o place_n so_o that_o nothing_o then_o like_v they_o more_o than_o to_o weep_v to_o lament_v to_o mourn_v and_o both_o with_o word_n and_o behaviour_n of_o body_n to_o show_v themselves_o weary_a of_o this_o life_n thus_o do_v david_n fast_o when_o he_o make_v intercession_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o child_n life_n beget_v in_o adultery_n of_o bathshtba_n vriah_n wife_n king_n ahab_n fast_v after_o this_o sort_n when_o it_o repent_v he_o of_o murder_v of_o naboth_n bewail_v his_o own_o sinful_a do_n such_o be_v the_o ninevite_n fast_o bring_v to_o repentance_n by_o ionas_n preach_v when_o forty_o thousand_o of_o the_o israelite_n be_v slay_v in_o battle_n against_o the_o benjamite_n the_o scripture_n say_v all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n go_v to_o bethel_n and_o sit_v there_o weep_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v all_o that_o day_n till_o night_n 20._o judge_n 20._o so_o do_v daniel_n hester_n nehemias_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n fast_o but_o if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v it_o be_v true_a so_o they_o fast_v indeed_o but_o we_o be_v not_o now_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n by_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o those_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a law_n bound_v not_o we_o except_o it_o can_v be_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o by_o example_n out_o of_o the_o same_o that_o fast_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o restraint_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o all_o bodily_a food_n and_o pleasure_n froâ—_n 〈…〉_o first_o that_o 〈…〉_o be_v a_o truth_n more_o manifest_a than_o that_o it_o shall_v here_o need_v to_o be_v prove_v the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o be_v evident_a the_o doubt_n therefore_o be_v whether_o when_o we_o fast_o we_o ought_v to_o withhold_v from_o our_o body_n all_o meat_n and_o drink_n during_o the_o time_n of_o our_o fast_a or_o no_o that_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v may_v be_v well_o gather_v upon_o a_o question_n move_v by_o the_o pharisee_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o answer_n again_o to_o the_o same_o why_o say_v they_o do_v john_n disciple_n fast_o often_o â—_o luke_n â—_o and_o pray_v and_o we_o likewise_o but_o thy_o disciple_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o fast_o not_o at_o all_o in_o this_o smooth_a question_n they_o couch_v up_o subtle_o this_o argument_n or_o reason_n whoso_o fa_v not_o that_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v work_n both_o commend_v and_o command_v of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o good_a man_n from_o moses_n till_o this_o time_n as_o well_o the_o prophet_n as_o other_o have_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o these_o work_n john_n also_o and_o his_o disciple_n at_o this_o day_n do_v fast_o oft_o and_o pray_v much_o and_o so_o do_v we_o the_o pharisee_n in_o like_a manner_n but_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o at_o all_o which_o if_o thou_o will_v deny_v we_o can_v easy_o prove_v it_o for_o whosoever_o eat_v and_o drink_v fa_v not_o thy_o disciple_n eat_v and_o drink_v therefore_o they_o fast_v not_o of_o this_o we_o conclude_v say_v they_o necessary_o that_o neither_o be_v thou_o nor_o yet_o thy_o disciple_n of_o god_n christ_n make_v answer_v say_v can_v you_o make_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wedding_n shall_v fast_v while_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v they_o fast_v our_o saviour_n christ_n like_o a_o good_a master_n defend_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o disciple_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o arrogant_a pharisee_n and_o prove_v that_o his_o disciple_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o transgress_v any_o jot_n of_o god_n law_n although_o as_o then_o they_o fast_v and_o in_o his_o answer_n reprove_v the_o pharisee_n of_o superstition_n and_o ignorance_n superstition_n because_o they_o put_v a_o religion_n in_o their_o do_n and_o ascribe_v holiness_n to_o the_o outward_a work_n wrought_v not_o regard_v to_o what_o end_n fast_v be_v ordain_v of_o ignorance_n for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v between_o time_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o rejoice_v and_o mirth_n and_o 〈…〉_o station_n and_o mourning_n which_o both_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o answer_n as_o shall_v be_v touch_v more_o large_o hereafter_o when_o we_o shall_v show_v what_o time_n be_v most_o fit_a to_o fast_o in_o but_o here_o belove_v let_v we_o note_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o make_v his_o answer_n to_o their_o question_n deny_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o his_o disciple_n fast_v not_o and_o therefore_o agree_v to_o the_o pharisee_n in_o this_o as_o unto_o a_o manifest_a truth_n that_o whoso_o eat_v and_o drink_v fa_v not_o fast_v then_o even_o by_o christ_n assent_n be_v a_o withhold_v of_o meat_n drink_n and_o all_o natural_a food_n from_o the_o body_n for_o the_o determine_a time_n of_o fast_v and_o that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n appear_v most_o evident_o by_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n one_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n the_o father_n assemble_v there_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 630._o consider_v with_o themselves_o how_o acceptable_a a_o thing_n fast_v be_v to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v use_v according_a to_o his_o word_n again_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n also_o the_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o same_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n at_o those_o day_n through_o the_o negligence_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v teach_v the_o people_n the_o right_a use_n thereof_o and_o by_o vain_a gloss_n devise_v of_o man_n to_o reform_v the_o say_v abuse_n and_o to_o restore_v this_o so_o good_a and_o godly_a a_o work_n to_o the_o true_a use_n thereof_o decree_v in_o that_o council_n that_o every_o person_n as_o well_o in_o his_o private_a as_o public_a fast_n shall_v continue_v all_o the_o day_n without_o meat_n and_o drink_n till_o after_o the_o evening_n prayer_n and_o whosoever_o do_v eat_v or_o drink_v before_o the_o evening_n prayer_n be_v end_v shall_v be_v account_v and_o repute_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o fast_a this_o canon_n teach_v so_o evident_o how_o fast_v be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o by_o word_n it_o can_v be_v more_o plain_o express_v fast_v then_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o those_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n ground_v their_o determination_n in_o this_o matter_n upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o long_o continue_a usage_n or_o practice_n both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o godly_a person_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o devout_a man_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o withhold_v of_o meat_n drink_n and_o all_o natural_a food_n from_o the_o body_n for_o the_o determine_a time_n of_o fast_v thus_o much_o be_v speak_v hitherto_o to_o make_v plain_a unto_o you_o what_o fast_v be_v now_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v show_v the_o true_a and_o right_a use_n of_o fast_v good_a work_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sort_n for_o some_o be_v of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o proper_a nature_n always_o good_a as_o to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o
people_n have_v of_o late_a year_n be_v pluck_v down_o and_o overrun_v and_o leave_v waste_v with_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n the_o great_a turk_n who_o have_v so_o universal_o scourge_v the_o christian_n that_o never_o the_o like_a be_v hear_v or_o read_v of_o above_o thirty_o year_n past_a the_o great_a turk_n have_v overrun_v conquer_v and_o bring_v into_o his_o dominion_n and_o subjection_n twenty_o christian_a kingdom_n turn_v away_o the_o people_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n poison_v they_o with_o the_o devilish_a religion_n of_o wicked_a mahomet_n and_o either_o destroy_v their_o church_n utter_o or_o filthy_o abuse_v they_o with_o their_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a error_n and_o now_o this_o great_a turk_n this_o bitter_a and_o sharp_a scourge_n of_o god_n vengeance_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n in_o this_o part_n of_o christendom_n in_o europe_n at_o the_o border_n of_o italy_n at_o the_o border_n of_o germany_n greedy_o gape_v to_o devour_v we_o to_o overrun_v our_o country_n to_o destroy_v our_o church_n also_o unless_o we_o repent_v our_o sinful_a life_n and_o resort_v more_o diligent_o to_o the_o church_n to_o honour_n god_n to_o learn_v his_o bless_a will_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o time_n provoke_v just_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o that_o partly_o they_o abuse_v his_o holy_a temple_n with_o the_o detestable_a idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o superstitious_a vanity_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n partly_o they_o resort_v unto_o it_o as_o hypocrite_n spot_a imbrue_a and_o foul_o defile_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n and_o sinful_a life_n partly_o many_o of_o they_o pass_v little_a upon_o the_o holy_a temple_n and_o care_v not_o whether_o they_o come_v thither_o or_o no._n and_o have_v not_o the_o christian_n of_o late_a day_n and_o even_o in_o our_o day_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n provoke_v the_o displeasure_n and_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n partly_o because_o they_o have_v profane_v and_o defile_v their_o church_n with_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a abuse_n with_o image_n and_o idol_n with_o number_n of_o altar_n too_o too_o superstitious_o and_o intolerable_o abuse_v with_o gross_a abuse_n and_o filthy_a corrupt_a of_o the_o lord_n holy_a supper_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o toy_n and_o trifle_n of_o their_o own_o device_n to_o make_v a_o goodly_a outward_a show_n and_o to_o deface_v the_o plain_a simple_a and_o sincere_a religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n partly_o they_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n like_o hypocrite_n full_a of_o all_o iniquity_n and_o sinful_a life_n have_v a_o vain_a and_o dangerous_a fancy_n and_o persuasion_n that_o if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o church_n besprinkle_v they_o with_o holy_a water_n hear_v a_o mass_n and_o be_v bless_v with_o the_o chalice_n though_o they_o understand_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o whole_a service_n nor_o feel_v one_o motion_n of_o repentance_n in_o their_o heart_n all_o be_v well_o all_o be_v sure_a fie_o upon_o such_o mock_n and_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n holy_a ordinance_n church_n be_v make_v for_o another_o purpose_n that_o be_v to_o resort_v thither_o and_o to_o serve_v god_n true_o there_o to_o learn_v his_o bless_a will_n there_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o mighty_a name_n there_o to_o use_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n there_o to_o travel_v how_o to_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o thy_o neighbour_n there_o to_o have_v thy_o poor_a and_o needy_a neighbour_n in_o remembrance_n from_o thence_o to_o depart_v better_a and_o more_o godly_a than_o thou_o come_v thither_o final_o god_n vengeance_n have_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o provoke_v because_o much_o wicked_a people_n pass_v nothing_o to_o resort_v to_o the_o church_n either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o sore_o blind_v that_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o care_v not_o with_o devilish_a example_n to_o offend_v their_o neighbour_n or_o else_o for_o that_o they_o see_v the_o church_n altogether_o scour_v of_o such_o gay_a gaze_a sight_n as_o their_o gross_a fantasy_n be_v great_o delight_v with_o because_o they_o see_v the_o false_a religion_n abandon_v and_o the_o true_a restore_v which_o seem_v a_o unsavoury_a thing_n to_o their_o unsavoury_a taste_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o a_o woman_n say_v to_o her_o neighbour_n alas_o gossip_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v at_o church_n since_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v take_v away_o since_o all_o the_o goodly_a sight_n we_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v be_v go_v since_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o like_o pipe_v sing_a chant_a and_o play_v upon_o the_o organ_n that_o we_o can_v before_o but_o dear_o belove_v we_o ought_v great_o to_o rejoice_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o our_o church_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o displease_v god_n so_o sore_o and_o filthy_o defile_v his_o holy_a house_n and_o his_o place_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o which_o he_o have_v just_o destroy_v many_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 3._o if_o any_o man_n defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n god_n will_v he_o destroy_v and_o this_o ought_v we_o great_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o that_o such_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a manner_n as_o be_v utter_o naught_o and_o deface_v god_n glory_n be_v utter_o abolish_v as_o they_o most_o just_o deserve_v and_o yet_o those_o thing_n that_o either_o god_n be_v honour_v with_o or_o his_o people_n edify_v be_v decent_o retain_v and_o in_o our_o church_n comely_a practise_v but_o now_o forasmuch_o 〈◊〉_d you_o perceive_v it_o be_v god_n determinate_a pleasure_n you_o shall_v resort_v unto_o your_o church_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o holy_a rest_n see_v you_o hear_v what_o displeasure_n god_n conceive_v what_o plague_n he_o pour_v upon_o his_o disobedient_a people_n see_v you_o understand_v what_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v give_v what_o heavenly_a commodity_n come_v to_o such_o people_n as_o desirous_o and_o zealous_o use_v to_o resort_v unto_o their_o church_n see_v also_o you_o be_v now_o friendly_o bid_v and_o joint_o call_v beware_v that_o you_o slack_v not_o your_o duty_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o let_v you_o hereafter_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o you_o be_v ordinary_o appoint_v and_o command_v our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v in_o a_o parable_n that_o a_o great_a supper_n be_v prepare_v guest_n be_v bid_v many_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o will_v not_o come_v i_o tell_v you_o say_v christ_n none_o of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v shall_v taste_v of_o my_o supper_n this_o great_a supper_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o almighty_a god_n wherewith_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o due_a receive_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o sincere_a preach_v and_o hear_v of_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o practise_v the_o same_o by_o godly_a conversation_n this_o feast_n be_v now_o prepare_v in_o god_n banqueting-house_n the_o church_n you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v and_o joint_o bid_v if_o you_o refuse_v to_o come_v and_o make_v your_o excuse_n the_o same_o will_v be_v answer_v to_o you_o that_o be_v unto_o they_o now_o come_v therefore_o dear_o belove_v without_o delay_n and_o cheerful_o enter_v into_o god_n feasting-house_n and_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o you_o but_o see_v that_o you_o come_v thither_o with_o your_o holiday_n garment_n not_o like_o hypocrite_n not_o of_o a_o custom_n and_o for_o manner_n sake_n not_o with_o lothsomness_n as_o though_o you_o have_v rather_o not_o come_v than_o come_v if_o you_o be_v at_o your_o liberty_n for_o god_n hate_v and_o punish_v such_o counterfeit_a hypocrite_n as_o appear_v by_o christ_n former_a parable_n my_o friend_n say_v god_n how_o come_v thou_o in_o without_o a_o wedding-garment_n and_o therefore_o command_v his_o servant_n to_o bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o cast_v he_o into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o you_o may_v avoid_v the_o like_a danger_n at_o god_n hand_n come_v to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o holiday_n and_o come_v in_o your_o holiday_n garment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v come_v with_o a_o cheerful_a and_o a_o godly_a mind_n come_v to_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o he_o come_v to_o be_v at_o one_o with_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o to_o enter_v in_o friendship_n and_o charity_n with_o he_o consider_v that_o all_o thy_o do_n stink_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n with_o thy_o neighbour_n come_v with_o a_o heart_n sift_v and_o cleanse_v from_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a affection_n and_o desire_n shake_v off_o all_o vain_a
thought_n which_o may_v hinder_v thou_o from_o god_n true_a service_n the_o bird_n when_o she_o will_v fly_v shake_v her_o wing_n shake_v and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o fly_v high_a than_o all_o the_o bird_n in_o the_o air_n that_o after_o thy_o duty_n due_o do_v in_o this_o earthly_a temple_n and_o church_n thou_o may_v fly_v up_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o glorious_a temple_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n through_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n amen_n a_o homily_n wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o common-prayer_n and_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n among_o the_o manifold_a exercise_n of_o god_n people_n dear_a christian_n there_o be_v none_o more_o necessary_a for_o all_o estate_n and_o at_o all_o time_n than_o be_v public_a prayer_n and_o the_o due_a use_n of_o sacrament_n for_o in_o the_o first_o we_o beg_v at_o god_n hand_n all_o such_o thing_n as_o otherwise_o we_o can_v obtain_v and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o embrace_v we_o and_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v embrace_v of_o we_o know_v therefore_o that_o these_o two_o exercise_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o we_o let_v we_o not_o think_v it_o unmeet_a to_o consider_v first_o what_o prayer_n be_v and_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o then_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v and_o how_o many_o sacrament_n so_o shall_v we_o the_o better_a understand_v how_o to_o use_v they_o aright_o ma._n august_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o a_o ma._n to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v st._n augustine_n teach_v we_o in_o his_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v thus_o of_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v say_v he_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o returning_z to_o god_n through_o a_o godly_a and_o humble_a affection_n which_o affection_n be_v a_o certain_a willing_a and_o sweet_a incline_v of_o the_o mind_n itself_o towards_o god_n and_o in_o the_o second_o book_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n bonifacium_fw-la august_n lib._n 2_o contra_fw-la adversary_n legis_fw-la &_o proph._n august_n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la he_o call_v sacrament_n holy_a sign_n and_o write_v to_o bonifacius_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n he_o say_v if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o of_o this_o similitude_n they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n receive_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n they_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n of_o st._n augustine_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o allow_v the_o common_a description_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o set_v out_o to_o the_o eye_n and_o other_o outward_a sense_n the_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v seal_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v circumcision_n a_o sacrament_n which_o preach_v unto_o the_o outward_a sense_n the_o inward_a cut_n away_o of_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o seal_v and_o make_v sure_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o circumcise_a to_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o promise_a seed_n that_o they_o look_v for_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o many_o sort_n of_o prayer_n and_o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o read_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n whereof_o two_o be_v private_a and_o the_o three_o be_v common_a the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n say_v 1._o 1_o tim._n 1._o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v in_o every_o place_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n or_o strive_v and_o it_o be_v the_o devout_a lift_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n without_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o heart_n grief_n or_o desire_n by_o open_a voice_n of_o this_o prayer_n we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n in_o anna_n 1._o 1_o king_n 1._o the_o mother_n of_o samuel_n when_o in_o the_o heaviness_n of_o her_o heart_n she_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n desire_v to_o be_v make_v fruitful_a she_o pray_v in_o her_o heart_n say_v the_o text_n but_o there_o be_v no_o voice_n hear_v after_o this_o sort_n must_v all_o christian_n pray_v not_o once_o in_o a_o week_n or_o once_o in_o a_o day_n only_o 3._o 1_o thess_n 3._o but_o as_o st._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o without_o cease_v and_o as_o st._n james_n write_v 5._o james_n 5._o the_o continual_a prayer_n of_o a_o just_a man_n be_v of_o much_o force_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o prayer_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n 6._o matt._n 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o secret_a closet_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n to_o thou_o pray_v unto_o thy_o father_n in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o of_o this_o sort_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v sundry_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o rehearse_v one_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 10._o act_n 10._o cornelius_n a_o devout_a man_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o italian_a army_n say_v to_o peter_n that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n in_o prayer_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n there_o appear_v to_o he_o one_o in_o a_o white_a garment_n etc._n etc._n this_o man_n pray_v unto_o god_n in_o secret_a and_o be_v reward_v open_o these_o be_v the_o two_o private_a sort_n of_o prayer_n the_o one_o mental_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devout_a lift_v up_o of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o the_o other_o vocal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o secret_a utter_v of_o the_o grief_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n with_o word_n but_o yet_o in_o a_o secret_a closet_n or_o some_o solitary_a place_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n be_v public_a or_o common_a of_o this_o prayer_n speak_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 18._o mat._n 18._o when_o he_o say_v if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v upon_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v do_v it_o for_o you_o for_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o although_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v private_o so_o it_o be_v do_v faithful_o and_o devout_o for_o he_o say_v 50._o psal_n 50._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o elias_n be_v but_o a_o mortal_a man_n 5._o james_n 5._o say_v st._n james_n pray_v and_o heaven_n be_v shut_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o again_o he_o pray_v and_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v yet_o by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o appear_v that_o public_a and_o common_a prayer_n be_v most_o available_a before_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o it_o be_v no_o better_o esteem_v among_o we_o which_o profess_v to_o be_v but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n when_o the_o city_n of_o niniveh_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v destroy_v 3_o ionas_n 3_o within_o forty_o day_n the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n join_v themselves_o together_o in_o public_a prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o prophet_n joel_n god_n command_v a_o fast_v to_o be_v proclaim_v 2._o joel_n 2._o and_o the_o people_n to_o be_v gather_v together_o young_a and_o old_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o be_v teach_v to_o say_v with_o one_o voice_n spare_v we_o o_o lord_n spare_v thy_o people_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o inheritance_n be_v bring_v to_o confusion_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v all_o in_o one_o day_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o haman_n 4._o hester_n 4._o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o hester_n they_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o be_v preserve_v 8._o judith_n 8._o when_o holophernes_n besiege_v bethulia_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o judith_n they_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o be_v deliver_v 12._o act_n 12._o when_o peter_n be_v in_o prison_n the_o congregation_n join_v themselves_o together_o in_o prayer_n and_o peter_n be_v wonderful_o deliver_v by_o these_o history_n it_o appear_v that_o common_a or_o public_a prayer_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o deliverance_n at_o our_o heavenly_a father_n hand_n therefore_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o even_o for_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n let_v we_o no_o long_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o behalf_n but_o as_o the_o people_n willing_a to_o receive_v at_o god_n
hand_n such_o good_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v crave_v let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o together_o in_o the_o place_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o one_o heart_n beg_v at_o our_o heavenly_a father_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o i_o forbid_v you_o not_o private_a prayer_n but_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o esteem_v common-prayer_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a and_o before_o all_o thing_n be_v sure_a that_o in_o all_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n your_o mind_n be_v devout_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n else_o be_v your_o prayer_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o this_o say_n shall_v be_v verify_v in_o you_o this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n 15._o esay_n 29._o matt._n 15._o but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n whereof_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o with_o like_a or_o rather_o more_o brevity_n you_o shall_v hear_v how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v that_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o receive_v of_o every_o christian_a in_o due_a time_n and_o order_n and_o for_o such_o purpose_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o as_o for_o the_o number_n of_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o exact_a signification_n of_o a_o sacrament_n namely_o for_o the_o visible_a sign_n express_o command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereunto_o be_v annex_v the_o promise_n of_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o holiness_n and_o join_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o two_o namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o although_o absolution_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yet_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o have_v not_o this_o promise_n annex_v and_o tie_v to_o the_o visible_a sign_n which_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o this_o visible_a sign_n i_o mean_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n be_v not_o express_o command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v use_v in_o absolution_n as_o the_o visible_a sign_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v and_o therefore_o absolution_n be_v no_o such_o sacrament_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n be_v and_o though_o the_o order_n of_o minister_n have_v this_o visible_a sign_n and_o promise_n yet_o it_o lack_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o all_o other_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o two_o abovenamed_a do_v therefore_o neither_o it_o nor_o any_o other_o sacrament_n else_o be_v such_o sacrament_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n be_v but_o in_o a_o general_a acception_n the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o any_o thing_n whereby_o a_o holy_a thing_n be_v signify_v in_o which_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v give_v this_o name_n not_o only_o to_o the_o other_o five_o common_o of_o late_a year_n take_v and_o use_v for_o supply_v the_o number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n but_o also_o to_o divers_a and_o sundry_a other_o ceremony_n as_o to_o oil_n wash_v of_o foot_n and_o such_o like_a not_o mean_v thereby_o to_o repute_v they_o as_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n that_o the_o two_o forenamed_a sacrament_n be_v and_o therefore_o st._n augustine_n weigh_v the_o true_a signification_n pedum_fw-la dionysius_n bernard_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o ablut_v pedum_fw-la and_o the_o exact_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n write_v to_o januarius_n and_o also_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n affirm_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_n as_o they_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o signification_n so_o be_v they_o most_o few_o in_o number_n and_o in_o both_o place_n make_v mention_v express_o of_o two_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o although_o there_o be_v retain_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beside_o these_o two_o certain_z other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n matrimony_n confirmation_n of_o the_o child_n by_o examine_v they_o of_o their_o knowledge_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o join_v thereto_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o and_o likewise_o for_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a yet_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o take_v these_o for_o sacrament_n in_o such_o signification_n and_o meaning_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o either_o for_o godly_a state_n of_o life_n necessary_a in_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o public_a action_n and_o solemnity_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o else_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o ordinance_n as_o may_v make_v for_o the_o instruction_n comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o christ_n church_n now_o understand_v sufficient_o what_o prayer_n be_v and_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v also_o and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v and_o how_o many_o sacrament_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n institution_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o scripture_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n will_v allow_v any_o vocal_a prayer_n that_o be_v when_o the_o mouth_n utter_v the_o petition_n with_o voice_n or_o any_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n or_o other_o public_a or_o common_a rite_n or_o action_n pertain_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o edify_n of_o the_o unlearned_a to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a or_o not_o understand_v of_o the_o minister_n or_o people_n yea_o and_o whether_o any_o person_n may_v private_o use_v any_o vocal_a prayer_n in_o a_o language_n that_o he_o himself_o understand_v not_o to_o this_o question_n we_o must_v answer_v no._n and_o first_o of_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n although_o reason_n if_o it_o may_v rule_v will_v soon_o persuade_v we_o to_o have_v our_o common-prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n both_o for_o that_o to_o pray_v common_o be_v for_o a_o multitude_n to_o ask_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n with_o one_o voice_n and_o one_o consent_n of_o mind_n and_o to_o administer_v a_o sacrament_n be_v by_o the_o outward_a word_n and_o element_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o receiver_n the_o inward_a and_o invisible_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o also_o for_o that_o both_o these_o exercise_n be_v first_o institute_v and_o be_v still_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n may_v from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o unity_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o member_n all_o of_o one_o body_n they_o ought_v both_o in_o prayer_n and_o otherwise_o to_o seek_v and_o desire_v one_o another_o commodity_n and_o not_o their_o own_o without_o other_o yet_o shall_v we_o not_o need_v to_o flee_v to_o reason_n and_o proof_n in_o this_o matter_n since_o we_o have_v both_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o ancient_a writer_n to_o commend_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n first_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v which_o can_v be_v unless_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n be_v in_o a_o tongue_n know_v to_o the_o people_n for_o where_o the_o prayer_n speak_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o word_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o understand_v of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a they_o can_v thereby_o be_v edify_v for_o as_o when_o the_o trumpet_n that_o be_v blow_v in_o the_o field_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n no_o man_n be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o fight_n and_o as_o when_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n make_v no_o distinct_a sound_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v what_o be_v pipe_v even_o so_o when_o prayer_n or_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o hearer_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o to_o beg_v with_o the_o minister_n at_o god_n hand_n those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o his_o prayer_n the_o minister_n ask_v or_o who_o shall_v in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n understand_v what_o invisible_a grace_n be_v to_o be_v crave_v of_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n true_o no_o man_n at_o all_o for_o say_v st._n paul_n he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a shall_v be_v to_o the_o hearer_n a_o alien_a which_o in_o a_o christian_a congregation_n be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n for_o we_o be_v not_o
hearer_n through_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o after_o many_o weighty_a word_n to_o the_o same_o end_n he_o say_v the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n in_o vain_a and_o that_o this_o thing_n ought_v chief_o to_o be_v labour_v for_o that_o the_o unlearned_a also_o may_v take_v profit_n lest_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v dark_a through_o ignorance_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v all_o this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o preach_v and_o not_o of_o prayer_n he_o take_v occasion_n of_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o interpreter_n let_v he_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n to_o say_v as_o follow_v let_v he_o pray_v secret_o or_o speak_v to_o god_n who_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v dumb_a for_o in_o the_o church_n must_v he_o speak_v that_o may_v profit_v all_o person_n st._n hierom_n write_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o how_o shall_v he_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a etc._n etc._n say_v it_o be_v the_o layman_n who_o paul_n understand_v here_o to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ignorant_a man_n which_o have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a office_n how_o shall_v he_o answer_v amen_o to_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o and_o a_o little_a after_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o st_n paul_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v pray_v in_o a_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v thus_o this_o be_v paul_n meaning_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o strange_a and_o unknown_a tongue_n his_o mind_n be_v make_v unfruitful_a not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o hearer_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v he_o know_v it_o not_o 18._o psal_n 18._o st._n augustine_n write_v upon_o the_o xviii_o psalm_n say_v what_o this_o shall_v be_v we_o ought_v to_o understand_v that_o we_o may_v sing_v with_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o not_o with_o chatter_v of_o bird_n for_o owl_n popinjay_n raven_n pie_n and_o other_o such_o like_a bird_n be_v teach_v by_o man_n to_o prate_v they_o know_v not_o what_o but_o to_o sing_v with_o understanding_n be_v give_v by_o god_n holy_a will_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n again_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v magist_n de_fw-fr magist_n there_o need_v no_o speech_n when_o we_o pray_v save_v perhaps_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v for_o to_o declare_v their_o meaning_n not_o that_o god_n but_o that_o man_n may_v hear_v they_o and_o so_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n by_o consent_v with_o the_o priest_n they_o may_v â—ang_v upon_o god_n thus_o be_v we_o teach_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o sacrament_n no_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o hearer_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v so_o that_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n conscience_n we_o need_v to_o spend_v no_o more_o time_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o yet_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n which_o stay_v themselves_o much_o upon_o general_a decree_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o add_v to_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o doctor_n one_o constitution_n make_v by_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n who_o live_v five_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o seven_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n the_o constitution_n be_v this_o 23._o noâ—el_n constit_fw-la 23._o we_o command_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a oblation_n and_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o holy_a baptism_n not_o speak_v low_a but_o with_o a_o clear_a or_o loud_a voice_n which_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o the_o people_n that_o thereby_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o great_a devotion_n in_o utter_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v true_o if_o thou_o only_o bless_v or_o give_v thanks_o in_o spirit_n how_o do_v he_o that_o occupi_v the_o place_n of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v amen_o at_o thy_o give_a thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v thou_o very_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v and_o again_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v with_o the_o heart_n a_o man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n therefore_o for_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v convenient_a that_o among_o other_o prayer_n those_o thing_n also_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o holy_a oblation_n be_v utter_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n and_o priest_n unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o let_v the_o most_o religious_a priest_n know_v this_o that_o if_o they_o neglect_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o they_o in_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n neither_o will_v we_o when_o we_o know_v it_o rest_n and_o leave_v it_o unrevenged_a this_o emperor_n as_o sabellicus_n write_v favour_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o plain_a a_o decree_n he_o make_v for_o pray_v and_o administer_a of_o sacrament_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n that_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o knowledge_n contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v ignorance_n to_o make_v devotion_n he_o make_v it_o also_o a_o matter_n of_o damnation_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o tongue_n that_o the_o hearer_n understand_v not_o let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v with_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n assent_n that_o no_o common-prayer_n or_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o the_o hearer_n now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o private_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n where_o we_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o matter_n not_o only_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o common-prayer_n or_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n aught_o to_o be_v in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o hearer_n but_o also_o that_o no_o person_n ought_v to_o pray_v private_o in_o that_o tongue_n that_o he_o himself_o understand_v not_o which_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o prove_v if_o we_o forget_v not_o what_o prayer_n be_v for_o if_o prayer_n be_v that_o devotion_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o enforce_v the_o heart_n to_o lift_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n how_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o that_o person_n pray_v that_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n that_o his_o tongue_n speak_v in_o prayer_n yea_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v for_o to_o speak_v be_v by_o voice_n to_o utter_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o voice_n that_o a_o man_n utter_v in_o speak_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o bring_v abroad_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o otherwise_o lie_v secret_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v be_v know_v according_a to_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n write_v 2._o 1_o cor._n 2._o what_o man_n say_v he_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o man_n save_v only_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o man_n he_o therefore_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o voice_n that_o his_o tongue_n do_v utter_v can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v but_o rather_o to_o counterfeit_v as_o parats_z and_o such_o other_o bird_n use_v to_o counterfeit_v man_n voice_n no_o man_n therefore_o that_o fear_v to_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o himself_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n unadvised_o without_o regard_n of_o reverend_a understanding_n in_o his_o presence_n but_o he_o will_v prepare_v his_o heart_n before_o he_o presume_v to_o speak_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o common-prayer_n the_o minister_n do_v oftentime_o say_v let_v we_o pray_v mean_v thereby_o to_o admonish_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v prepare_v their_o ear_n to_o hear_v what_o he_o shall_v crave_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o same_o and_o their_o tongue_n to_o say_v amen_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o on_o this_o sort_n do_v the_o prophet_n david_n prepare_v his_o heart_n when_o he_o say_v 57_o psal_n 57_o my_o heart_n be_v ready_a o_o my_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v ready_a i_o will_v sing_v and_o declare_v a_o psalm_n the_o jew_n also_o when_o in_o the_o time_n of_o judith_n they_o do_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n pray_v god_n to_o visit_v his_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v so_o prepare_v their_o heart_n before_o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v 3._o 2_o par._n 3._o after_o this_o sort_n have_v manasses_n prepare_v
his_o heart_n before_o he_o pray_v and_o say_v and_o now_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o my_o heart_n ask_v of_o thou_o part_n of_o thy_o merciful_a kindness_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o prepare_v the_o voice_n utter_v from_o the_o heart_n be_v harmonious_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n otherwise_o he_o regard_v it_o not_o to_o accept_v it_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o person_n that_o so_o bable_v his_o word_n without_o sense_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o he_o take_v he_o as_o a_o contemner_n of_o his_o almighty_a majesty_n and_o give_v â—im_a â—is_n reward_v among_o hypocrite_n which_o make_v a_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o abominable_a thought_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o 16._o 1_o reg._n 16._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o king_n if_o we_o therefore_o will_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o abominable_a before_o god_n let_v we_o so_o prepare_v our_o heart_n before_o we_o pray_v and_o so_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v when_o we_o pray_v that_o both_o our_o heart_n and_o voice_n may_v together_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o ask_v as_o good_a man_n which_o have_v be_v before_o we_o do_v and_o so_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n receive_v that_o which_o for_o their_o soul_n health_n they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n desire_n rudibus_fw-la de_fw-fr catechiâ—â—ndis_fw-la rudibus_fw-la st._n augustine_n seem_v to_o bear_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o say_v thus_o of_o they_o which_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o must_v be_v instruct_v in_o christian_a religion_n let_v they_o know_v also_o say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o voice_n but_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o haply_o they_o shall_v mark_v that_o some_o bishop_n or_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n do_v call_v upon_o god_n either_o with_o barbarous_a word_n or_o with_o word_n disorder_v or_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o or_o do_v disorderly_o divide_v the_o word_n that_o they_o pronounce_v they_o shall_v not_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v hitherto_o he_o seem_v to_o bear_v with_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o in_o the_o next_o sentence_n he_o open_v his_o mind_n thus_o not_o for_o that_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v amend_v that_o the_o people_n may_v say_v amen_o to_o that_o which_o they_o do_v plain_o understand_v but_o yet_o these_o godly_a thing_n must_v be_v bear_v withal_o of_o these_o catechist_n or_o instructor_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o as_o in_o the_o common_a place_n where_o matter_n be_v plead_v the_o goodness_n of_o a_o oration_n consist_v in_o sound_n so_o in_o the_o church_n it_o consist_v in_o devotion_n so_o that_o he_o allow_v not_o the_o pray_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o he_o that_o pray_v but_o he_o instruct_v the_o skilful_a orator_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o rude_a tongue_n of_o the_o devout_a simple_a minister_n to_o conclude_v if_o the_o lack_n of_o understand_v the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o congregation_n do_v make_v they_o unfruitful_a to_o the_o hearer_n how_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o make_v the_o word_n read_v unfruitful_a to_o the_o reader_n the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o god_n grant_v we_o his_o grace_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o endless_a felicity_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o all_o our_o prayer_n both_o common_a and_o private_a have_v our_o mind_n full_o fix_v upon_o he_o 35._o ecclus._n 35._o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o they_o that_o humble_a themselves_o shall_v pierce_v through_o the_o cloud_n and_o till_o it_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n it_o will_v not_o be_v answer_v and_o till_o the_o most_o high_a do_v regard_v it_o it_o will_v not_o depart_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v slack_a but_o he_o will_v deliver_v the_o just_a and_o execute_v judgement_n to_o he_o therefore_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o information_n for_o they_o which_o take_v offence_n at_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o part._n the_o great_a utility_n and_o profit_n that_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n may_v take_v if_o they_o will_v by_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n dear_o belove_v no_o heart_n can_v sufficient_o conceive_v much_o less_o be_v my_o tongue_n able_a with_o word_n to_o express_v wherefore_o satan_n our_o enemy_n see_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o very_a mean_a and_o right_a way_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v great_o further_v by_o diligent_a hear_n and_o read_v of_o they_o he_o also_o perceive_v what_o a_o hindrance_n and_o let_v they_o be_v to_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o drive_v the_o read_n of_o they_o out_o of_o god_n church_n and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o have_v always_o stir_v up_o in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o cruel_a tyrant_n sharp_a persecutor_n and_o extreme_a enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o infallible_a truth_n to_o pull_v with_o violence_n the_o holy_a bibles_n out_o of_o the_o people_n hand_n and_o have_v most_o spiteful_o destroy_v and_o consume_v the_o same_o to_o ash_n in_o the_o fire_n pretend_v most_o untrue_o that_o the_o much_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o god_n word_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o good_a order_n in_o all_o well_o order_v common-weal_n if_o to_o know_v god_n aright_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o evil_n than_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n carnal_a liberty_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o good_a order_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o evil_n that_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a yea_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o bridle_v carnal_a liberty_n and_o to_o kill_v all_o our_o fleshly_a affection_n and_o the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o attain_v this_o knowledge_n be_v with_o diligence_n to_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n say_v st._n paul_n be_v give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 3._o 2_o tim._n 3._o and_o shall_v we_o christian_a man_n think_v to_o learn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o in_o any_o earthly_a man_n work_n or_o write_v soon_o or_o better_a than_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o witness_v st._n peter_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o â—_o pet._n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o schoolmaster_n of_o truth_n which_o lead_v his_o scholar_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o he_o into_o all_o truth_n 16._o john_n 16._o and_o whoso_o be_v not_o lead_v and_o teach_v by_o this_o schoolmaster_n can_v but_o fall_v into_o deep_a error_n how_o godly_a soever_o his_o pretence_n be_v what_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n soever_o he_o have_v of_o all_o other_o work_v and_o write_n or_o how_o fair_a soever_o a_o show_n or_o face_n of_o truth_n he_o have_v in_o the_o estimation_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n if_o some_o man_n will_v say_v i_o will_v have_v a_o true_a pattern_n and_o a_o perfect_a description_n of_o a_o upright_a life_n approve_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n can_v we_o find_v think_v you_o any_o better_a or_o any_o such_o again_o as_o christ_n jesus_n be_v and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v who_o virtuous_a conversation_n and_o godly_a life_n the_o scripture_n so_o lively_o paint_v and_o set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o behold_v that_o pattern_n may_v shape_v and_o frame_v our_o life_n as_o nigh_o as_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o john_n 2._o follow_v you_o i_o say_v st._n paul_n as_o i_o follow_v christ_n and_o st._n john_n in_o his_o epistle_n say_v whoso_o abide_v in_o christ_n must_v walk_v even_o so_o as_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o he_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o learn_v the_o order_n of_o christ_n life_n but_o
simple_a man_n of_o small_a wit_n and_o less_o knowledge_n one_o that_o be_v repute_v among_o the_o learned_a as_o a_o idiot_n and_o he_o on_o god_n name_n will_v needs_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o dispute_v with_o this_o proud_a philosopher_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n stand_v by_o be_v marvellous_o abash_v at_o the_o matter_n think_v that_o by_o his_o do_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o confound_v and_o put_v to_o open_a shame_n he_o notwithstanding_o go_v on_o and_o beginning_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bring_v the_o philosopher_n to_o such_o point_n in_o the_o end_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n expectation_n that_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o this_o a_o miraculous_a work_n that_o one_o silly_a soul_n of_o no_o learning_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o many_o bishop_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v never_o able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v so_o true_a be_v the_o say_n of_o bede_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v instruct_v and_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o delay_n at_o all_o in_o learning_n much_o more_o may_v here_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o manifold_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n most_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a in_o our_o eye_n but_o to_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n through_o all_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n will_v not_o serve_v and_o see_v you_o have_v hear_v the_o chief_a you_o may_v easy_o conceive_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o rest_n now_o be_v it_o expedient_a to_o discuss_v this_o question_n whether_o all_o they_o which_o boast_n and_o brag_v that_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v true_o challenge_v this_o unto_o themselves_o or_o no_o which_o doubt_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a shall_v god_n will_v be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o homily_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o as_o we_o be_v most_o bind_v give_v hearty_a thanks_o to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o send_v down_o his_o comforter_n into_o the_o world_n humble_o beseech_v he_o so_o to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o new_o bear_v again_o in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n sobriety_n and_o truth_n may_v in_o the_o end_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n amen_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dissoâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d doubt_n whether_o all_o man_n right_o 〈…〉_o themselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o â—5_n â—ohn_n 14._o â—5_n our_o saviour_n christ_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o his_o father_n promise_v his_o disciple_n to_o send_v down_o another_o comforter_n that_o shall_v continue_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o direct_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n which_o thing_n to_o be_v faithful_o and_o true_o perform_v the_o scripture_n do_v sufficient_o bear_v witness_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v that_o this_o comforter_n be_v either_o promise_v or_o else_o give_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v always_o present_a govern_v and_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o can_v never_o have_v sustain_v so_o many_o and_o great_a brunt_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n with_o so_o little_a damage_n and_o harm_n as_o it_o have_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o this_o behalf_n say_v 21._o john_n 24._o mat._n 21._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o always_o he_o mean_v by_o grace_n virtue_n and_o power_n even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n also_o in_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v to_o his_o father_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n he_o make_v intercession_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n but_o indifferent_o for_o all_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o through_o their_o word_n 8_o john_n 17._o rom._n 8_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n for_o his_o whole_a church_n again_o st._n paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o also_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n hereby_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n congregation_n although_o not_o in_o like_a form_n and_o majesty_n as_o he_o come_v down_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n but_o now_o herein_o stand_v the_o controversy_n whether_o all_o man_n do_v just_o arrogate_v to_o themselves_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v for_o along_o time_n make_v a_o sore_a challenge_n thereunto_o reason_v with_o themselves_o after_o this_o sort_n the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v they_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n and_o never_o forsake_v the_o church_n but_o we_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o ever_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o decree_v be_v undoubted_a verity_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v needful_a to_o teach_v you_o first_o what_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v and_o then_o to_o confer_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n therewith_o to_o discern_v how_o well_o they_o agree_v together_o the_o true_a church_n be_v a_o universal_a congregation_n or_o fellowship_n of_o god_n faithful_a and_o elect_a people_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 2._o ephes_n 2._o jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n and_o it_o have_v always_o three_o note_n or_o mark_n whereby_o it_o be_v know_v pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o sacrament_n minister_v according_a to_o christ_n holy_a institution_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n this_o description_n of_o the_o church_n be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o that_o none_o may_v just_o find_v fault_n therewith_o now_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v this_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a and_o have_v be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o odd_a you_o shall_v well_o perceive_v the_o state_n thereof_o to_o be_v so_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a church_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o for_o neither_o be_v they_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n retain_v the_o sound_n and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o yet_o do_v they_o order_v the_o sacrament_n or_o else_o the_o ecclesiastical_a key_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o do_v first_o institute_n and_o ordain_v they_o but_o have_v so_o intermingle_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n by_o chap_a and_o change_v by_o add_v and_o pluck_v away_o that_o now_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v convert_v into_o a_o new_a guise_n christ_n commend_v to_o his_o church_n a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a christ_n do_v minister_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o other_o man_n indifferent_o under_o both_o kind_n they_o have_v rob_v the_o lay_v people_n of_o the_o cup_n say_v that_o for_o they_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a christ_n ordain_v no_o other_o element_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n but_o only_a water_n whereunto_o when_o the_o word_n be_v join_v it_o be_v make_v as_o st._n augustine_n say_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a sacrament_n augustine_n augustine_n they_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n than_o christ_n think_v it_o be_v not_o well_o nor_o orderly_o do_v unless_o they_o use_v conjuration_n unless_o they_o hallow_v the_o water_n unless_o there_o be_v oil_n salt_n spital_n taper_n and_o such_o other_o dumb_a ceremony_n serve_v to_o no_o use_n contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a rule_n of_o st._n paul_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o who_o will_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n to_o edification_n christ_n ordain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n to_o excommunicate_v notorious_a sinner_n and_o to_o absolve_v they_o which_o be_v true_o penitent_a they_o abuse_v this_o power_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n as_o well_o in_o
transitory_a life_n and_o endue_v you_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o benediction_n in_o the_o next_o world_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n everlasting_a amen_n a_o homily_n of_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n the_o word_n of_o almighty_n god_n do_v testify_v and_o declare_v whence_o the_o original_a beginning_n of_o matrimony_n come_v and_o why_o it_o be_v ordain_v it_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n shall_v live_v lawful_o in_o a_o perpetual_a friendship_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o to_o avoid_v fornication_n by_o which_o mean_v a_o good_a conscience_n may_v be_v preserve_v on_o both_o party_n in_o bridle_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o honesty_n for_o god_n have_v strait_o forbid_v all_o whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n take_v grievous_a punishment_n of_o this_o inordinate_a lust_n as_o all_o story_n and_o age_n have_v declare_v furthermore_o it_o be_v also_o ordain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o kingdom_n may_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v conserve_v and_o enlarge_v not_o only_o in_o that_o god_n give_v child_n by_o his_o blessing_n but_o also_o in_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o parent_n godly_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n that_o thus_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v deliver_v by_o succession_n from_o one_o to_o another_o that_o final_o many_o may_v enjoy_v that_o everlasting_a immortality_n wherefore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o matrimony_n serve_v we_o as_o well_o to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o offence_n as_o to_o increase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n you_o as_o all_o other_o which_o enter_v the_o state_n must_v acknowledge_v this_o benefit_n of_o god_n with_o pure_a and_o thankful_a mind_n for_o that_o he_o have_v so_o rule_v your_o heart_n that_o you_o follow_v not_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n who_o set_v their_o delight_n in_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n but_o both_o of_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o abhor_v all_o filthiness_n for_o that_o be_v sure_o the_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n where_o the_o common_a example_n of_o the_o world_n declare_v how_o the_o devil_n have_v their_o heart_n bind_v and_o entangle_v in_o divers_a snare_n so_o that_o they_o in_o their_o wifeless_a state_n run_v into_o open_a abomination_n without_o any_o grudge_n of_o their_o conscience_n which_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o live_v so_o desperate_o and_o filthy_a what_o damnation_n tarry_v for_o they_o st._n paul_n describe_v it_o to_o they_o say_v neither_o whoremonger_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o neither_o adulterer_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o horrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n you_o be_v escape_v through_o his_o mercy_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o live_v inseparat_o according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o careless_a without_o watch_v for_o the_o devil_n will_v assay_v to_o attempt_v all_o thing_n to_o interrupt_v and_o hinder_v your_o heart_n and_o godly_a purpose_n if_o you_o will_v give_v he_o any_o entry_n for_o he_o will_v either_o labour_n to_o break_v this_o godly_a knot_n once_o begin_v betwixt_o you_o or_o else_o at_o the_o least_o he_o will_v labour_v to_o encumber_v it_o with_o divers_a grief_n and_o displeasure_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a craft_n to_o work_v dissension_n of_o heart_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o whereas_o now_o there_o be_v pleasant_a and_o sweet_a love_n betwixt_o you_o he_o will_v in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o bring_v in_o most_o bittet_n and_o unpleasant_a discord_n and_o sure_o that_o same_o adversary_n of_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v from_o above_o assault_n man_n nature_n and_o condition_n for_o this_o folly_n be_v ever_o from_o our_o tender_a age_n grow_v up_o with_o we_o to_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o rule_v to_o think_v high_o of_o ourselves_o so_o that_o none_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o give_v place_n to_o another_o that_o wicked_a voice_n of_o stubborn_a will_n and_o self-love_n be_v more_o meet_a to_o break_v and_o to_o dissever_v the_o love_n of_o heart_n than_o to_o preserve_v concord_n wherefore_o marry_v person_n must_v apply_v their_o mind_n in_o most_o earnest_a wise_a to_o concord_n and_o must_v crave_v continual_o of_o god_n the_o help_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o to_o rule_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o knit_v their_o mind_n together_o that_o they_o be_v not_o dissever_v by_o any_o division_n or_o discord_n this_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n must_v be_v oft_o in_o practice_n and_o use_v of_o marry_a person_n that_o oft_o time_n the_o one_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o other_o lest_o hate_n and_o debate_n do_v arise_v betwixt_o they_o and_o because_o few_o do_v consider_v this_o thing_n but_o more_o few_o do_v perform_v it_o i_o say_v to_o pray_v diligent_o we_o see_v how_o wonderful_o the_o devil_n delude_v and_o scorn_v this_o state_n how_o few_o matrimony_n there_o be_v without_o chide_n brawling_n taunt_n repenting_n bitter_a curse_n and_o fight_n which_o thing_n whosoever_o do_v commit_v they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o instigation_n of_o the_o ghostly_a enemy_n who_o take_v great_a delight_n therein_o for_o else_o they_o will_v with_o all_o earnest_a endeavour_n strive_v against_o these_o mischief_n not_o only_o with_o prayer_n but_o also_o with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n yea_o they_o will_v not_o give_v place_n to_o the_o provocation_n of_o wrath_n which_o stir_v they_o either_o to_o such_o rough_a and_o sharp_a word_n or_o stripe_n which_o be_v sure_o compass_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o temptation_n if_o it_o be_v follow_v must_v needs_o begin_v and_o weave_v the_o web_n of_o all_o misery_n and_o sorrow_n for_o this_o be_v most_o certain_o true_a that_o of_o such_o beginning_n must_v needs_o ensue_v the_o breach_n of_o true_a concord_n in_o heart_n whereby_o all_o love_n must_v needs_o short_o be_v banish_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v but_o a_o miserable_a thing_n to_o behold_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v of_o necessity_n compel_v to_o live_v together_o which_o yet_o can_v be_v in_o quiet_a together_o and_o this_o be_v most_o customable_o every_v where_o to_o be_v see_v but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o forsooth_o because_o they_o will_v not_o consider_v the_o crafty_a train_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o give_v not_o themselves_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o repress_v his_o power_n moreover_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o they_o promote_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o wrath_n of_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o threat_v one_o another_o while_o they_o in_o their_o folly_n turn_v all_o upside_o down_o while_o they_o will_v never_o give_v over_o their_o right_n as_o they_o esteem_v it_o yea_o while_o many_o time_n they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o the_o wrong_a part_n indeed_o learn_v thou_o therefore_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v void_a of_o all_o these_o misery_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o live_v peaceable_o and_o comfortable_o in_o wedlock_n how_o to_o make_v thy_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v govern_v both_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o restrain_v the_o devil_n power_n whereby_o your_o concord_n may_v remain_v perpetual_o but_o to_o this_o prayer_n must_v be_v join_v a_o singular_a diligence_n whereof_o st._n peter_n give_v this_o precept_n say_v you_o husband_n deal_v with_o your_o wife_n according_a to_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n to_o the_o wife_n as_o unto_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v heir_n also_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v this_o precept_n do_v particular_o pertain_v to_o the_o husband_n for_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o author_n of_o love_n in_o cherish_v and_o increa_a ing_z concord_n which_o then_o shall_v take_v place_n if_o he_o will_v use_v moderation_n and_o not_o tyranny_n and_o if_o he_o yield_v something_o to_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o woman_n be_v a_o weak_a creature_n not_o endue_v with_o like_a strength_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n therefore_o they_o be_v the_o soon_o disquiet_v and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o prone_a to_o all_o weak_a affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n more_o than_o man_n be_v and_o light_a they_o be_v and_o more_o vain_a in_o their_o fantasy_n and_o opinion_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v of_o the_o man_n that_o he_o be_v not_o too_o stiff_a so_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o wink_v at_o some_o thing_n and_o must_v gentle_o expound_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o forbear_v howbeit_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n do_v judge_v
impute_v they_o unto_o we_o when_o he_o shall_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n confession_n answer_v to_o the_o adversary_n which_o maintain_v auricular_a confession_n and_o whereas_o the_o adversary_n go_v about_o to_o wrest_v this_o place_n for_o to_o maintain_v their_o auricular_a confession_n withal_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o do_v shameful_o deceive_v other_o for_o if_o this_o text_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o auricular_a confession_n than_o the_o priest_n be_v as_o much_o bind_v to_o confess_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lay-people_n as_o the_o lay-people_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o if_o to_o pray_o be_v to_o absolve_v than_o the_o laity_n by_o this_o place_n have_v as_o great_a authority_n to_o absolve_v the_o priest_n as_o the_o priest_n have_v to_o absolve_v the_o laity_n this_o do_v johannes_n scotus_n otherwise_o call_v duns_n well_o perceive_v who_o upon_o this_o place_n write_v on_o this_o manner_n 1._o johannes_n scotus_n lib._n 4._o sen_fw-la distinct_a 17_o quaest_n 1._o neither_o do_v it_o seem_v unto_o i_o that_o james_n do_v give_v this_o commandment_n or_o that_o he_o do_v set_v it_o forth_o as_o be_v receive_v of_o christ_n for_o first_o and_o foremost_a whence_o have_v he_o authority_n to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n since_o that_o he_o be_v only_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n except_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o the_o same_o church_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o head_n church_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n bishop_n which_o thing_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n will_v never_o grant_v the_o understanding_n of_o it_o then_o be_v as_o in_o these_o word_n confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o a_o persuasion_n to_o hum_n lity_n whereby_o he_o will_v we_o to_o confess_v ourselves_o general_o unto_o our_o neighbour_n that_o we_o be_v sinner_n according_a to_o this_o say_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o where_o that_o they_o do_v allege_v this_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o leper_n to_o prove_v auricular_a confession_n to_o stand_v on_o god_n word_n go_v thy_o way_n 8._o mat._n 8._o and_o show_v thyself_o unto_o the_o priest_n do_v they_o not_o see_v that_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n before_o he_o be_v by_o christ_n send_v unto_o the_o priest_n for_o to_o show_v himself_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o must_v be_v cleanse_v from_o our_o spiritual_a leprosy_n i_o mean_v our_o sin_n must_v be_v forgive_v we_o before_o that_o we_o come_v to_o confession_n what_o need_v we_o then_o to_o tell_v forth_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o priest_n since_o that_o they_o be_v already_o take_v away_o therefore_o holy_a ambrose_n in_o his_o second_o sermon_n upon_o the_o hundred_o and_o nineteenth_o psalm_n do_v say_v full_a well_o go_v show_v thyself_o unto_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v the_o true_a priest_n but_o he_o which_o be_v the_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n whoreby_o this_o holy_a father_n do_v understand_v that_o both_o the_o priesthood_n &_o the_o law_n be_v change_v we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v none_o other_o priest_n for_o deliverance_n from_o our_o sin_n but_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v sovereign_a bishop_n do_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n offer_v once_o for_o ever_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n most_o effectual_o cleanse_v the_o spiritual_a leprosy_n and_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o with_o true_a confession_n of_o the_o same_o do_v flee_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a and_o plain_a that_o this_o auricular_a confession_n have_v not_o his_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n 3._o nectarius_n sozomen_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 16._o lib._n 10._o confessionum_fw-la cap._n 3._o else_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o nectarius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o a_o just_a occasion_n to_o have_v put_v it_o down_o for_o then_o any_o thing_n ordain_v of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o lewdness_n of_o man_n abuse_v the_o abuse_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o suffer_v to_o remain_v moreover_o these_o be_v st._n augustins_n word_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o confession_n as_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o heal_v my_o disease_n a_o curious_a sorâ—_n of_o man_n to_o know_v another_o man_n life_n and_o slothful_o to_o correct_v and_o amend_v their_o own_o why_o do_v they_o seek_v to_o hear_v of_o i_o what_o i_o be_o which_o will_v not_o hear_v of_o thou_o what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o can_v they_o tell_v when_o they_o hear_v by_o i_o of_o myself_o whether_o i_o tell_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o â—â—th_v no_o mortal_a man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o augustin_n will_v not_o have_v write_v thus_o if_o auricular_a confession_n have_v be_v use_v in_o his_o time_n be_v therefore_o not_o lead_v with_o the_o conscience_n thereof_o let_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o with_o a_o true_a contrite_a heart_n use_v that_o kind_n of_o confession_n that_o god_n do_v command_v in_o his_o word_n and_o then_o doubtless_o as_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o righteous_a he_o will_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o clean_o from_o all_o wickedness_n i_o do_v not_o say_v but_o that_o if_o any_o do_v find_v themselves_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n they_o may_v repair_v to_o their_o learned_a curate_n or_o pastor_n or_o to_o some_o other_o godly_a learned_a man_n and_o show_v the_o trouble_n and_o doubt_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v at_o their_o hand_n the_o comfortable_a salve_n of_o god_n word_n but_o it_o be_v against_o the_o true_a christian_a liberty_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o number_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o it_o have_v be_v use_v heretofore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n the_o three_o prrt_n of_o repentance_n be_v faith_n whereby_o we_o do_v apprehend_v and_o take_v hold_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o free_a pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o promise_n be_v seal_v up_o unto_o we_o with_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_a of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o shall_v avail_v and_o profit_v we_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n to_o lament_v and_o bewail_v that_o we_o have_v offend_v our_o most_o bounteous_a and_o merciful_a father_n or_o to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v our_o offence_n and_o trespass_n though_o it_o be_v do_v never_o so_o earnest_o unless_o we_o do_v steadfast_o believe_v and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n for_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n will_v forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o remembrance_n and_o from_o his_o sight_n therefore_o they_o that_o teach_v repentance_n without_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n do_v teach_v none_o other_o but_o judas_n repentance_n as_o all_o the_o schoolman_n do_v 27._o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o schoolman_n judas_n and_o his_o repentance_n matt._n 27._o which_o do_v only_o allow_v these_o three_o part_n of_o repentance_n the_o contrition_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o work_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o judas_n repentance_n which_o in_o outward_a appearance_n do_v far_o exceed_v and_o pass_v the_o repentance_n of_o peter_n for_o first_o and_o foremost_a we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o judas_n be_v so_o sorrowful_a and_o heavy_a yea_o that_o he_o be_v filll_v with_o such_o anguish_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v that_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o live_v any_o long_o do_v not_o he_o also_o before_o he_o hang_v himself_o make_v a_o open_a confession_n of_o his_o fault_n when_o he_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n and_o very_o this_o be_v a_o very_a bold_a confession_n which_o may_v have_v bring_v he_o to_o great_a trouble_n for_o by_o it_o he_o do_v lay_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n charge_n the_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n and_o that_o they_o be_v most_o abominable_a murderer_n he_o do_v also_o make_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o satisfaction_n when_o he_o do_v cast_v their_o money_n unto_o they_o again_o no_o such_o thing_n do_v we_o read_v of_o peter_n although_o he_o have_v commit_v a_o very_a heinous_a sin_n and_o most_o grievous_a offence_n repentance_n peter_n and_o his_o repentance_n in_o deny_v his_o of_o master_n we_o find_v that_o he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o whereof_o ambrose_n speak_v on_o
they_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o subtle_a suggestion_n of_o such_o restless_a ambitious_a person_n and_o so_o to_o flee_v they_o that_o rebellion_n though_o attempt_v by_o a_o few_o ambitious_a through_o the_o lack_n of_o maintenance_n by_o any_o multitude_n may_v speedy_o and_o easy_o without_o any_o great_a labour_n danger_n or_o damage_n be_v re-ressed_n and_o clear_o extinguish_v it_o be_v well_o know_v as_o well_o by_o all_o history_n as_o by_o daily_a experience_n that_o none_o have_v either_o more_o ambitious_o aspire_v above_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n nor_o have_v more_o pernicious_o move_v the_o ignorant_a people_n to_o rebellion_n against_o their_o prince_n than_o certain_a person_n which_o false_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v only_o count_v and_o call_v spiritual_a i_o must_v therefore_o here_o yet_o once_o again_o brief_o put_v you_o good_a people_n in_o remembrance_n out_o of_o god_n holy_a word_n how_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o true_a spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o their_o time_n though_o not_o the_o best_a governor_n that_o ever_o be_v that_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a whether_o they_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o true_a spiritual_a man_n that_o either_o by_o ambition_n do_v so_o high_o aspire_v or_o do_v most_o malicious_o teach_v or_o most_o pernicious_o do_v execute_v rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o carnal_a work_n and_o mischievous_a deed_n glossa_fw-la mat._n 17._o d._n 25._o mark_n 12._o b._n 14._o luke_n 20._o d._n 25._o mat._n 27._o luke_n 23._o rom._n 13._o a._n 1_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2._o a._n 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o c._n 13._o john_n 6._o b._n 15._o and_o 18._o f._n 36._o mat._n 20._o d._n 25._o mark_v 10._o f._n 42._o luke_n 22._o c._n 25._o mat._n 23._o a._n 8._o luke_n 9_o f._n 46._o 2_o cor._n 1._o d._n 24._o 1_o pet._n 5._o a_o 3._o mat._n 18._o a._n 4._o &_o 20._o d._n 28._o luke_n 9_o f._n 48._o &_o 22._o c._n 27._o sex_n decree_n lib._n 3._o tit_n 16._o cap._n unic_n &_o lib._n 5._o tit_n 9_o cap._n 5._o iâ—_n glossa_fw-la the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v most_o express_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n st._n paul_n st._n peter_n with_o other_o be_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o high_a power_n which_o rule_v at_o their_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n both_o obedient_a themselves_o and_o do_v also_o diligent_o and_o earnest_o exhort_v all_o other_o christian_n to_o the_o like_a obedience_n unto_o their_o prince_n and_o governor_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o man_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n as_o their_o successor_n ought_v both_o themselves_o special_o and_o before_o other_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o prince_n and_o also_o to_o exhort_v all_o other_o unto_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n christ_n likewise_o teach_v by_o his_o doctrine_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n do_v by_o his_o example_n in_o flee_v from_o those_o that_o will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n confirm_v the_o same_o express_o also_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o the_o whole_a clergy_n all_o princely_a dominion_n over_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n likewise_o namely_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v forbid_v unto_o all_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n dominion_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o while_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n continue_v in_o christ_n church_n in_o that_o order_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n word_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o and_o in_o christian_a kingdom_n keep_v themselves_o obedient_a to_o their_o own_o prince_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v they_o both_o be_v christ_n church_n more_o clear_a from_o ambitious_a emulation_n and_o contention_n and_o the_o state_n of_o christian_a kingdom_n less_o subject_a unto_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n but_o after_o that_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o dominion_n enter_v once_o into_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n who_o greatness_n after_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v chief_o stand_v in_o humble_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o the_o order_n of_o god_n word_n none_o other_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o one_o see_v and_o diocese_n and_o never_o yet_o well_o able_a to_o govern_v the_o same_o do_v by_o intolerable_a ambition_n challenge_v not_o only_o to_o he_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n but_o also_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v express_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o book_n of_o his_o own_o canon_n law_n most_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o vicar_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n namely_o peter_n who_o successor_n he_o pretend_v to_o be_v after_o this_o ambition_n enter_v and_o his_o challenge_n once_o make_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o become_v at_o once_o the_o spoiler_n and_o destroyer_n both_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a empire_n and_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n as_o a_o universal_a tyrant_n over_o all_o and_o whereas_o before_o that_o challenge_n make_v there_o be_v great_a amity_n and_o love_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o all_o country_n hereupon_o begin_v emulation_n and_o much_o hatred_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o friend_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o grecian_a clergy_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n on_o the_o other_o part_n for_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o they_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o cause_n among_o other_o not_o only_o name_v they_o and_o take_v they_o for_o schismatic_n but_o also_o never_o cease_v to_o persecute_v they_o and_o the_o emperor_n who_o have_v their_o see_n and_o continuance_n in_o greece_n by_o stir_v of_o the_o subject_n to_o rebellion_n against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o by_o raise_v deadly_a hatred_n and_o most_o cruel_a war_n between_o they_o and_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v translate_v the_o title_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o do_v lie_v the_o empire_n itself_o from_o their_o lord_n the_o emperor_n of_o of_o greece_n and_o of_o rome_n also_o by_o right_a unto_o the_o christian_a prince_n of_o the_o west_n they_o become_v in_o short_a space_n no_o better_o unto_o the_o west_n emperor_n than_o they_o be_v before_o unto_o the_o emperor_n of_o greece_n for_o the_o usual_a discharge_n of_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n make_v unto_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n their_o sovereign_a lord_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o unnatural_a stir_v up_o of_o the_o subject_n unto_o rebellion_n against_o their_o prince_n yea_o of_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a war_n raise_v among_o christian_a prince_n of_o all_o kingdom_n the_o horrible_a murder_n of_o infinite_a thousand_o of_o christian_a man_n be_v slay_v by_o christian_n and_o which_o ensue_v thereupon_o the_o pitiful_a loss_n of_o so_o many_o goodly_a city_n country_n dominion_n and_o kingdom_n sometime_o possess_v by_o christian_n in_o asia_n africa_n europe_n the_o miserable_a fall_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o church_n of_o greece_n sometime_o the_o most_o flourish_a part_n of_o christendom_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o lamentable_a diminish_n decay_n and_o ruin_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o dreadful_a increase_n of_o paganism_n and_o power_n of_o the_o infidel_n and_o miscreant_n and_o all_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chief_o be_v in_o the_o history_n and_o chronicle_n write_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o favourer_n and_o friend_n to_o be_v see_v and_o as_o well_o know_v unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o say_a history_n the_o ambitious_a intent_n and_o most_o subtle_a drift_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o their_o practice_n appear_v evident_o by_o their_o bold_a attempt_n in_o spoil_v and_o rob_v the_o emperor_n of_o their_o town_n city_n dominion_n and_o kingdom_n in_o italy_n lombardy_n and_o sicily_n of_o ancient_a right_a belong_v to_o the_o empire_n and_o by_o join_v of_o they_o unto_o their_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o give_v they_o unto_o stranger_n to_o hold_v they_o of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o capite_fw-la and_o as_o of_o the_o chief_a lord_n thereof_o in_o which_o tenure_n they_o hold_v the_o most_o part_n thereof_o
take_v all_o their_o commandment_n for_o go_n for_o as_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o church_n service_n to_o be_v use_v or_o have_v in_o any_o other_o language_n than_o the_o latin_a so_o be_v very_o few_o even_o of_o the_o most_o simple_a people_n teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n otherwise_o than_o in_o latin_a which_o they_o understand_v not_o by_o which_o universal_a ignorance_n all_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o believe_v whatsoever_o they_o say_v and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o command_v for_o to_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n phrase_n if_o the_o emperor_n subject_n have_v know_v out_o of_o god_n word_n their_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n they_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n against_o their_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n and_o to_o rebel_n against_o he_o only_o for_o that_o he_o cast_v image_n unto_o the_o which_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bear_v they_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v heresy_n if_o they_o have_v know_v of_o god_n word_n but_o as_o much_o as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n they_o shall_v have_v find_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o emperor_n his_o liege_n lord_n but_o to_o god_n also_o and_o a_o horrible_a blasphemer_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o call_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o commandment_n heresy_n and_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v for_o a_o just_a cause_n to_o rebel_v against_o his_o lawful_a prince_n they_o may_v have_v know_v to_o be_v a_o double_n and_o treble_v of_o his_o most_o heinous_a wickedness_n heap_v with_o horrible_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n but_o lest_o the_o poor_a people_n shall_v know_v too_o much_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o have_v as_o much_o of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n whole_o and_o perfect_o 19â—_n henry_n 4._o gregor_n 7._o anno_fw-la dom_fw-la 167._o paschal_n 2._o anno_fw-la 19â—_n withdraw_v from_o they_o the_o second_o commandment_n that_o bewray_v his_o impiety_n by_o a_o subtle_a sacrilege_n have_v the_o emperor_n subject_n likewise_o know_v and_o be_v of_o any_o understanding_n in_o god_n word_n will_v they_o at_o other_o time_n have_v rebel_v against_o their_o sovereign_n lord_n and_o by_o their_o rebellion_n have_v holpen_v to_o depose_v he_o only_o for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v simony_n and_o heresy_n too_o for_o the_o emperor_n to_o give_v any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n or_o promotion_n to_o his_o learned_a chaplain_n or_o other_o of_o his_o learned_a clergy_n which_o all_o christian_a emperor_n before_o he_o have_v do_v without_o controlment_n will_v they_o i_o say_v for_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bear_v they_o so_o in_o hand_n have_v rebel_v by_o the_o space_n of_o more_o than_o forty_o year_n together_o against_o he_o with_o so_o much_o shed_v of_o christian_a blood_n and_o murder_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n and_o final_o have_v depose_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n have_v they_o know_v and_o have_v in_o god_n word_n any_o understanding_n at_o all_o special_o have_v they_o know_v that_o they_o do_v all_o this_o to_o pluck_v from_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o that_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o the_o romish_a clergy_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o one_o archbishop_n and_o for_o the_o romish_a rag_n which_o he_o call_v a_o pall_n scarce_o worth_a twelve_o penny_n receive_v many_o thousand_o crown_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o other_o bishop_n likewise_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o their_o bull_n which_o be_v simony_n indeed_o will_v i_o say_v christian_a man_n and_o subject_n by_o rebellion_n have_v spend_v so_o much_o christian_a blood_n and_o have_v depose_v their_o natural_a most_o noble_a and_o most_o valiant_a prince_n to_o bring_v the_o matter_n final_o to_o this_o pass_n have_v they_o know_v what_o they_o do_v or_o have_v any_o understanding_n in_o god_n word_n at_o all_o and_o as_o these_o ambitious_a usurper_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v over-flowed_n all_o italy_n and_o germany_n with_o stream_n of_o christian_a blood_n shed_v by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o ignorant_a subject_n against_o their_o natural_a lord_n and_o emperor_n who_o they_o have_v stir_v thereunto_o by_o such_o false_a pretence_n so_o be_v there_o no_o country_n in_o christendom_n which_o by_o their_o like_a mean_n and_o false_a pretence_n have_v not_o be_v over-sprinkled_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o subject_n by_o rebellion_n against_o their_o natural_a sovereign_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o same_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o use_v one_o example_n of_o our_o own_o country_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v pick_v a_o quarrel_n to_o king_n john_n of_o england_n john_n â—ing_v john_n about_o the_o election_n of_o stephen_n langton_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o canterbury_n wherein_o the_o king_n have_v ancient_a right_n be_v use_v by_o his_o progenitor_n all_o christian_a king_n of_o england_n before_o he_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o right_a but_o have_v begin_v then_o to_o usurp_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a king_n as_o they_o have_v before_o do_v against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o emperor_n proceed_v even_o by_o the_o same_o way_n and_o mean_n and_o likewise_o curse_v king_n john_n and_o discharge_v his_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n now_o have_v englishman_n at_o that_o time_n know_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o prince_n set_v forth_o in_o god_n word_n will_v a_o great_a many_o of_o noble_n and_o other_o englishman_n natural_a subject_n for_o this_o foreign_a and_o unnatural_a usurper_n iii_o innocent_n iii_o his_o vain_a curse_n of_o the_o king_n and_o for_o his_o feign_a discharge_v of_o they_o of_o their_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n to_o their_o natural_a lord_n upon_o so_o slender_a or_o no_o ground_n at_o all_o have_v rebel_v against_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n will_v english_a subject_n have_v take_v part_n against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o against_o englishman_n king_n philip_z french_z king_n with_o the_o french_a king_n and_o frenchman_n be_v incense_v against_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v they_o have_v send_v for_o and_o receive_v the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n with_o a_o great_a army_n of_o frenchman_n into_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n france_n lewis_n dolphin_n of_o france_n will_v they_o have_v swear_v fidelity_n to_o the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n break_v their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o their_o natural_a lord_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o have_v stand_v under_o the_o dolphin_n banner_n display_v against_o the_o king_n of_o england_n will_v they_o have_v expel_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n of_o england_n out_o of_o london_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o england_n and_o out_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o trent_n even_o unto_o lincoln_n and_o out_o of_o lincoln_n itself_o also_o and_o have_v deliver_v the_o possession_n thereof_o unto_o the_o dolphin_n of_o france_n whereof_o he_o keep_v the_o possession_n a_o great_a while_n will_v they_o be_v english_a man_n have_v procure_v so_o great_a shed_v of_o english-blood_n and_o other_o infinite_a mischief_n and_o misery_n unto_o england_n their_o natural_a country_n as_o do_v follow_v those_o cruel_a war_n and_o traitorous_a rebellion_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n blessing_n will_v they_o have_v drive_v their_o natural_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o such_o extremity_n that_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o that_o foreign_a false_a usurper_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o compel_v he_o to_o surrender_v up_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o legate_n who_o in_o token_n of_o possession_n keep_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n divers_a day_n and_o then_o deliver_v it_o again_o to_o king_n john_n upon_o that_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n king_n of_o england_n shall_v hold_v the_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o the_o vassal_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o ever_o in_o token_n whereof_o the_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v also_o pay_v a_o yearly_a tribute_n to_o the_o say_a bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o vassal_n and_o liege-man_n will_v englishman_n have_v bring_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o natural_a country_n into_o this_o thraldom_n and_o subjection_n to_o a_o false_a foreign_a usurper_n have_v they_o know_v and_o have_v any_o understanding_n in_o god_n